6728 lines
266 KiB
Plaintext
6728 lines
266 KiB
Plaintext
|
:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:
|
|||
|
-----=====Earth's Dreamlands=====-----
|
|||
|
(313)558-5024 - 9600 v.32 - Sysop: Gug
|
|||
|
A Game Master Support BBS
|
|||
|
RPG, Fiction & Homebrew Beer Text
|
|||
|
.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.:.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This edition of Peter Pan has been created in the United States of
|
|||
|
America from a comparison of various editions determined by age to
|
|||
|
be in the Public Domain in the United States. There are questions
|
|||
|
concerning the copyright status in other countries, particulary in
|
|||
|
members or former members of the British Commonwealth. Anyone who
|
|||
|
can contribute information as to the copyrights status of earliest
|
|||
|
editions is encouraged to do so. For the present, this edition of
|
|||
|
Peter Pan is restricted to the United States, and is not to be for
|
|||
|
use or included in any storage or retrieval system in any country,
|
|||
|
other than the United States of America.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To assist in the preservation of this edition in proper usage, our
|
|||
|
edition is claimed as copyright (c)1991 due to our preparations of
|
|||
|
several sources, our own research, and the inclusions of additions
|
|||
|
and explanations to the original sources.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Disclaimer:
|
|||
|
All persons concerned disclaim any and all reponsbility
|
|||
|
that this etext is perfectly accurate. No pretenses in
|
|||
|
any manner are made that this text should be thought of
|
|||
|
as an authoritative edition in any respect.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PETER PAN
|
|||
|
[PETER AND WENDY]
|
|||
|
BY
|
|||
|
J. M. BARRIE
|
|||
|
[James Matthew Barrie]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A Millennium Fulcrum Edition
|
|||
|
(c)1991 by Duncan Research
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Contents
|
|||
|
---------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 1 PETER BREAKS THROUGH
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 2 THE SHADOW
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 3 COME AWAY, COME AWAY!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 4 THE FLIGHT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 5 THE ISLAND COME TRUE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 6 THE LITTLE HOUSE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 7 THE HOME UNDER THE GROUND
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 8 THE MERMAID'S LAGOON
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 9 THE NEVER BIRD
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 10 THE HAPPY HOME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 11 WENDY'S STORY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 12 THE CHILDREN ARE CARRIED OFF
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 13 DO YOU BELIEVE IN FARIES?
|
|||
|
Chapter 14 THE PIRATE SHIP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 15 "HOOK OR ME THIS TIME"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 16 THE RETURN HOME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 17 WHEN WENDY GREW UP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
PETER BREAKS THROUGH
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All children, except one, grow up. They soon know that they will
|
|||
|
grow up, and the way Wendy knew was this. One day when she was two
|
|||
|
years old she was playing in a garden, and she plucked another flower
|
|||
|
and ran with it to her mother. I suppose she must have looked rather
|
|||
|
delightful, for Mrs. Darling put her hand to her heart and cried,
|
|||
|
"Oh, why can't you remain like this for ever!" This was all that
|
|||
|
passed between them on the subject, but henceforth Wendy knew that
|
|||
|
she must grow up. You always know after you are two. Two is the
|
|||
|
beginning of the end.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course they lived at 14 [their house number on their street],
|
|||
|
and until Wendy came her mother was the chief one. She was a lovely lady,
|
|||
|
with a romantic mind and such a sweet mocking mouth. Her romantic mind
|
|||
|
was like the tiny boxes, one within the other, that come from the
|
|||
|
puzzling East, however many you discover there is always one more; and
|
|||
|
her sweet mocking mouth had one kiss on it that Wendy could never get,
|
|||
|
though there is was, perfectly conspicuous in the right-hand corner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The way Mr. Darling won her was this: the many gentlemen who
|
|||
|
had been boys when she was a girl discovered simultaneously that
|
|||
|
they loved her, and they all ran to her house to propose to her
|
|||
|
except Mr. Darling, who took a cab and nipped in first, and so he
|
|||
|
got her. He got all of her, except the innermost box and the
|
|||
|
kiss. He never knew about the box, and in time he gave up trying
|
|||
|
for the kiss. Wendy thought Napoleon could have got it, but I
|
|||
|
can picture him trying, and then going off in a passion, slamming
|
|||
|
the door.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mr. Darling used to boast to Wendy that her mother not only
|
|||
|
loved him but respected him. He was one of those deep ones who
|
|||
|
know about stocks and shares. Of course no one really knows,
|
|||
|
but he quite seemed to know, and he often said stocks were up and
|
|||
|
shares were down in a way that would have made any woman respect
|
|||
|
him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling was married in white, and at first she kept the
|
|||
|
books perfectly, almost gleefully, as if it were a game, not so
|
|||
|
much as a Brussels sprout was missing; but by and by whole
|
|||
|
cauliflowers dropped out, and instead of them there were pictures
|
|||
|
of babies without faces. She drew them when she should have been
|
|||
|
totting up. They were Mrs. Darling's guesses.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy came first, then John, then Michael.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a week or two after Wendy came it was doubtful whether they
|
|||
|
would be able to keep her, as she was another mouth to feed. Mr.
|
|||
|
Darling was frightfully proud of her, but he was very honourable,
|
|||
|
and he sat on the edge of Mrs. Darling's bed, holding her hand
|
|||
|
and calculating expenses, while she looked at him imploringly.
|
|||
|
She wanted to risk it, come what might, but that was not his way;
|
|||
|
his way was with a pencil and a piece of paper, and if she
|
|||
|
confused him with suggestions he had to begin at the beginning
|
|||
|
again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now don't interrupt,' he would beg of her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I have one pound seventeen here, and two and six at the office;
|
|||
|
I can cut off my coffee at the office, say ten shillings, making
|
|||
|
two nine and six, with your eighteen and three makes three nine seven,
|
|||
|
with five naught naught in my cheque-book makes eight nine seven --
|
|||
|
who is that moving? -- eight nine seven, dot and carry seven --
|
|||
|
don't speak, my own -- and the pound you lent to that man who came to
|
|||
|
the door -- quiet, child -- dot and carry child -- there, you've
|
|||
|
done it! -- did I say nine nine seven? yes, I said nine nine
|
|||
|
seven; the question is, can we try it for a year on nine nine seven?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course we can, George," she cried. But she was prejudiced
|
|||
|
in Wendy's favour, and he was really the grander character of the
|
|||
|
two.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Remember mumps," he warned her almost threateningly, and off
|
|||
|
he went again. "Mumps one pound, that is what I have put down,
|
|||
|
but I daresay it will be more like thirty shillings -- don't
|
|||
|
speak -- measles one five, German measles half a guinea, makes
|
|||
|
two fifteen six -- don't waggle your finger -- whooping-cough,
|
|||
|
say fifteen shillings" -- and so on it went, and it added up
|
|||
|
differently each time; but at last Wendy just got through,
|
|||
|
with mumps reduced to twelve six, and the two kinds of measles
|
|||
|
treated as one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was the same excitement over John, and Michael had even a
|
|||
|
narrower squeak; but both were kept, and soon, you might have seen
|
|||
|
the three of them going in a row to Miss Fulsom's Kindergarten
|
|||
|
school, accompanied by their nurse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling loved to have everything just so, and Mr. Darling
|
|||
|
had a passion for being exactly like his neighbours; so, of
|
|||
|
course, they had a nurse. As they were poor, owing to the amount
|
|||
|
of milk the children drank, this nurse was a prim Newfoundland
|
|||
|
dog, called Nana, who had belonged to no one in particular until
|
|||
|
the Darlings engaged her. She had always thought children
|
|||
|
important, however, and the Darlings had become acquainted with
|
|||
|
her in Kensington Gardens, where she spent most of her spare time
|
|||
|
peeping into perambulators, and was much hated by careless
|
|||
|
nursemaids, whom she followed to their homes and complained of to
|
|||
|
their mistresses. She proved to be quite a treasure of a nurse.
|
|||
|
How thorough she was at bath-time, and up at any moment of the
|
|||
|
night if one of her charges made the slightest cry. Of course
|
|||
|
her kennel was in the nursery. She had a genius for knowing when
|
|||
|
a cough is a thing to have no patience with and when it needs
|
|||
|
stocking around your throat. She believed to her last day in
|
|||
|
old-fashioned remedies like rhubarb leaf, and made sounds of
|
|||
|
contempt over all this new-fangled talk about germs, and so on.
|
|||
|
It was a lesson in propriety to see her escorting the children to
|
|||
|
school, walking sedately by their side when they were well
|
|||
|
behaved, and butting them back into line if they strayed. On
|
|||
|
John's footer [in England soccer was called football, "footer
|
|||
|
for short] days she never once forgot his sweater, and she
|
|||
|
usually carried an umbrella in her mouth in case of rain. There
|
|||
|
is a room in the basement of Miss Fulsom's school where the
|
|||
|
nurses wait. They sat on forms, while Nana lay on the floor,
|
|||
|
but that was the only difference. They affected to ignore her as
|
|||
|
of an inferior social status to themselves, and she despised
|
|||
|
their light talk. She resented visits to the nursery from Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling's friends, but if they did come she first whipped off
|
|||
|
Michael's pinafore and put him into the one with blue braiding,
|
|||
|
and smoothed out Wendy and made a dash at John's hair.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No nursery could possibly have been conducted more correctly,
|
|||
|
and Mr. Darling knew it, yet he sometimes wondered uneasily
|
|||
|
whether the neighbours talked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had his position in the city to consider.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nana also troubled him in another way. He had sometimes a
|
|||
|
feeling that she did not admire him. "I know she admires you
|
|||
|
tremendously, George," Mrs. Darling would assure him, and then
|
|||
|
she would sign to the children to be specially nice to father.
|
|||
|
Lovely dances followed, in which the only other servant, Liza,
|
|||
|
was sometimes allowed to join. Such a midget she looked in her
|
|||
|
long skirt and maid's cap, though she had sworn, when engaged,
|
|||
|
that she would never see ten again. The gaiety of those romps!
|
|||
|
And gayest of all was Mrs. Darling, who would pirouette so wildly
|
|||
|
that all you could see of her was the kiss, and then if you had
|
|||
|
dashed at her you might have got it. There never was a simpler
|
|||
|
happier family until the coming of Peter Pan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling first heard of Peter when she was tidying up her
|
|||
|
children's minds. It is the nightly custom of every good mother
|
|||
|
after her children are asleep to rummage in their minds and put
|
|||
|
things straight for next morning, repacking into their proper
|
|||
|
places the many articles that have wandered during the day. If
|
|||
|
you could keep awake (but of course you can't) you would see your
|
|||
|
own mother doing this, and you would find it very interesting to
|
|||
|
watch her. It is quite like tidying up drawers. You would see
|
|||
|
her on her knees, I expect, lingering humorously over some of
|
|||
|
your contents, wondering where on earth you had picked this thing
|
|||
|
up, making discoveries sweet and not so sweet, pressing this to
|
|||
|
her cheek as if it were as nice as a kitten, and hurriedly
|
|||
|
stowing that out of sight. When you wake in the morning, the
|
|||
|
naughtiness and evil passions with which you went to bed have
|
|||
|
been folded up small and placed at the bottom of your mind and
|
|||
|
on the top, beautifully aired, are spread out your prettier
|
|||
|
thoughts, ready for you to put on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I don't know whether you have ever seen a map of a person's
|
|||
|
mind. Doctors sometimes draw maps of other parts of you, and
|
|||
|
your own map can become intensely interesting, but catch them
|
|||
|
trying to draw a map of a child's mind, which is not only
|
|||
|
confused, but keeps going round all the time. There are zigzag
|
|||
|
lines on it, just like your temperature on a card, and these are
|
|||
|
probably roads in the island, for the Neverland is always more or
|
|||
|
less an island, with astonishing splashes of colour here and
|
|||
|
there, and coral reefs and rakish-looking craft in the offing,
|
|||
|
and savages and lonely lairs, and gnomes who are mostly tailors,
|
|||
|
and caves through which a river runs, and princes with six elder
|
|||
|
brothers, and a hut fast going to decay, and one very small old
|
|||
|
lady with a hooked nose. It would be an easy map if that were
|
|||
|
all, but there is also first day at school, religion, fathers,
|
|||
|
the round pond, needle-work, murders, hangings, verbs that take
|
|||
|
the dative, chocolate pudding day, getting into braces, say
|
|||
|
ninety-nine, three-pence for pulling out your tooth yourself, and
|
|||
|
so on, and either these are part of the island or they are
|
|||
|
another map showing through, and it is all rather confusing,
|
|||
|
especially as nothing will stand still.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course the Neverlands vary a good deal. John's, for
|
|||
|
instance, had a lagoon with flamingoes flying over it at which
|
|||
|
John was shooting, while Michael, who was very small, had a
|
|||
|
flamingo with lagoons flying over it. John lived in a boat
|
|||
|
turned upside down on the sands, Michael in a wigwam, Wendy in a
|
|||
|
house of leaves deftly sewn together. John had no friends,
|
|||
|
Michael had friends at night, Wendy had a pet wolf forsaken by
|
|||
|
its parents, but on the whole the Neverlands have a family
|
|||
|
resemblance, and if they stood still in a row you could say of them
|
|||
|
that they have each other's nose, and so forth. On these magic
|
|||
|
shores children at play are for ever beaching their coracles
|
|||
|
[simple boat]. We too have been there; we can still hear the
|
|||
|
sound of the surf, though we shall land no more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of all delectable islands the Neverland is the snuggest and
|
|||
|
most compact, not large and sprawly, you know, with tedious
|
|||
|
distances between one adventure and another, but nicely crammed.
|
|||
|
When you play at it by day with the chairs and table-cloth, it is
|
|||
|
not in the least alarming, but in the two minutes before you go to
|
|||
|
sleep it becomes very real. That is why there are night-lights.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Occasionally in her travels through her children's minds Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling found things she could not understand, and of these quite
|
|||
|
the most perplexing was the word Peter. She knew of no Peter,
|
|||
|
and yet he was here and there in John and Michael's minds, while
|
|||
|
Wendy's began to be scrawled all over with him. The name stood
|
|||
|
out in bolder letters than any of the other words, and as Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling gazed she felt that it had an oddly cocky appearance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, he is rather cocky," Wendy admitted with regret. Her
|
|||
|
mother had been questioning her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But who is he, my pet?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He is Peter Pan, you know, mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At first Mrs. Darling did not know, but after thinking back
|
|||
|
into her childhood she just remembered a Peter Pan who was said
|
|||
|
to live with the fairies. There were odd stories about him, as
|
|||
|
that when children died he went part of the way with them, so
|
|||
|
that they should not be frightened. She had believed in him at
|
|||
|
the time, but now that she was married and full of sense she
|
|||
|
quite doubted whether there was any such person.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Besides," she said to Wendy, "he would be grown up by this
|
|||
|
time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh no, he isn't grown up," Wendy assured her confidently, "and
|
|||
|
he is just my size." She meant that he was her size in both mind
|
|||
|
and body; she didn't know how she knew, she just knew it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling consulted Mr. Darling, but he smiled pooh-pooh.
|
|||
|
"Mark my words," he said, "it is some nonsense Nana has been
|
|||
|
putting into their heads; just the sort of idea a dog would have.
|
|||
|
Leave it alone, and it will blow over."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it would not blow over and soon the troublesome boy gave
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling quite a shock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Children have the strangest adventures without being troubled
|
|||
|
by them. For instance, they may remember to mention, a week
|
|||
|
after the event happened, that when they were in the wood they
|
|||
|
had met their dead father and had a game with him. It was in
|
|||
|
this casual way that Wendy one morning made a disquieting
|
|||
|
revelation. Some leaves of a tree had been found on the nursery
|
|||
|
floor, which certainly were not there when the children went to
|
|||
|
bed, and Mrs. Darling was puzzling over them when Wendy said with
|
|||
|
a tolerant smile:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do believe it is that Peter again!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Whatever do you mean, Wendy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is so naughty of him not to wipe his feet," Wendy said,
|
|||
|
sighing. She was a tidy child.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She explained in quite a matter-of-fact way that she thought
|
|||
|
Peter sometimes came to the nursery in the night and sat on the
|
|||
|
foot of her bed and played on his pipes to her. Unfortunately
|
|||
|
she never woke, so she didn't know how she knew, she just knew.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What nonsense you talk, precious. No one can get into the
|
|||
|
house without knocking."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think he comes in by the window," she said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My love, it is three floors up."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Were not the leaves at the foot of the window, mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was quite true; the leaves had been found very near the
|
|||
|
window.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling did not know what to think, for it all seemed so
|
|||
|
natural to Wendy that you could not dismiss it by saying she had
|
|||
|
been dreaming.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My child," the mother cried, "why did you not tell me of this
|
|||
|
before?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I forgot," said Wendy lightly. She was in a hurry to get her
|
|||
|
breakfast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh, surely she must have been dreaming.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But, on the other hand, there were the leaves. Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
examined them very carefully; they were skeleton leaves, but she
|
|||
|
was sure they did not come from any tree that grew in England.
|
|||
|
She crawled about the floor, peering at it with a candle for
|
|||
|
marks of a strange foot. She rattled the poker up the chimney
|
|||
|
and tapped the walls. She let down a tape from the window to the
|
|||
|
pavement, and it was a sheer drop of thirty feet, without so much
|
|||
|
as a spout to climb up by.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Certainly Wendy had been dreaming.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Wendy had not been dreaming, as the very next night showed,
|
|||
|
the night on which the extraordinary adventures of these children
|
|||
|
may be said to have begun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the night we speak of all the children were once more in
|
|||
|
bed. It happened to be Nana's evening off, and Mrs. Darling had
|
|||
|
bathed them and sung to them till one by one they had let go her
|
|||
|
hand and slid away into the land of sleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All were looking so safe and cosy that she smiled at her fears
|
|||
|
now and sat down tranquilly by the fire to sew.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was something for Michael, who on his birthday was getting
|
|||
|
into shirts. The fire was warm, however, and the nursery dimly
|
|||
|
lit by three night-lights, and presently the sewing lay on Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling's lap. Then her head nodded, oh, so gracefully. She was
|
|||
|
asleep. Look at the four of them, Wendy and Michael over there,
|
|||
|
John here, and Mrs. Darling by the fire. There should have been
|
|||
|
a fourth night-light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While she slept she had a dream. She dreamt that the Neverland
|
|||
|
had come too near and that a strange boy had broken through from
|
|||
|
it. He did not alarm her, for she thought she had seen him
|
|||
|
before in the faces of many women who have no children. Perhaps
|
|||
|
he is to be found in the faces of some mothers also. But in her
|
|||
|
dream he had rent the film that obscures the Neverland, and she
|
|||
|
saw Wendy and John and Michael peeping through the gap.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The dream by itself would have been a trifle, but while she was
|
|||
|
dreaming the window of the nursery blew open, and a boy did drop
|
|||
|
on the floor. He was accompanied by a strange light, no bigger
|
|||
|
than your fist, which darted about the room like a living thing
|
|||
|
and I think it must have been this light that wakened Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She started up with a cry, and saw the boy, and somehow she
|
|||
|
knew at once that he was Peter Pan. If you or I or Wendy had
|
|||
|
been there we should have seen that he was very like Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling's kiss. He was a lovely boy, clad in skeleton leaves and
|
|||
|
the juices that ooze out of trees but the most entrancing thing
|
|||
|
about him was that he had all his first teeth. When he saw she
|
|||
|
was a grown-up, he gnashed the little pearls at her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SHADOW
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling screamed, and, as if in answer to a bell, the door
|
|||
|
opened, and Nana entered, returned from her evening out. She
|
|||
|
growled and sprang at the boy, who leapt lightly through the
|
|||
|
window. Again Mrs. Darling screamed, this time in distress for
|
|||
|
him, for she thought he was killed, and she ran down into the
|
|||
|
street to look for his little body, but it was not there; and she
|
|||
|
looked up, and in the black night she could see nothing but what
|
|||
|
she thought was a shooting star.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She returned to the nursery, and found Nana with something in
|
|||
|
her mouth, which proved to be the boy's shadow. As he leapt at
|
|||
|
the window Nana had closed it quickly, too late to catch him, but
|
|||
|
his shadow had not had time to get out; slam went the window and
|
|||
|
snapped it off.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You may be sure Mrs. Darling examined the shadow carefully, but
|
|||
|
it was quite the ordinary kind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nana had no doubt of what was the best thing to do with this
|
|||
|
shadow. She hung it out at the window, meaning "He is sure to
|
|||
|
come back for it; let us put it where he can get it easily
|
|||
|
without disturbing the children."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But unfortunately Mrs. Darling could not leave it hanging out
|
|||
|
at the window, it looked so like the washing and lowered the
|
|||
|
whole tone of the house. She thought of showing it to Mr.
|
|||
|
Darling, but he was totting up winter great-coats for John and
|
|||
|
Michael, with a wet towel around his head to keep his brain
|
|||
|
clear, and it seemed a shame to trouble him; besides, she knew
|
|||
|
exactly what he would say: "It all comes of having a dog for a
|
|||
|
nurse."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She decided to roll the shadow up and put it away carefully in
|
|||
|
a drawer, until a fitting opportunity came for telling her
|
|||
|
husband. Ah me!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The opportunity came a week later, on that never-to-be-
|
|||
|
forgotten Friday. Of course it was a Friday.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I ought to have been specially careful on a Friday," she used
|
|||
|
to say afterwards to her husband, while perhaps Nana was on the
|
|||
|
other side of her, holding her hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, no," Mr. Darling always said, "I am responsible for it
|
|||
|
all. I, George Darling, did it. MEA CULPA, MEA CULPA." He had
|
|||
|
had a classical education.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They sat thus night after night recalling that fatal Friday,
|
|||
|
till every detail of it was stamped on their brains and came
|
|||
|
through on the other side like the faces on a bad coinage.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only I had not accepted that invitation to dine at 27,"
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only I had not poured my medicine into Nana's bowl," said
|
|||
|
Mr. Darling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only I had pretended to like the medicine," was what Nana's
|
|||
|
wet eyes said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My liking for parties, George."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My fatal gift of humour, dearest."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My touchiness about trifles, dear master and mistress."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then one or more of them would break down altogether; Nana at
|
|||
|
the thought, "It's true, it's true, they ought not to have had a
|
|||
|
dog for a nurse." Many a time it was Mr. Darling who put the
|
|||
|
handkerchief to Nana's eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That fiend!" Mr. Darling would cry, and Nana's bark was the
|
|||
|
echo of it, but Mrs. Darling never upbraided Peter; there was
|
|||
|
something in the right-hand corner of her mouth that wanted her
|
|||
|
not to call Peter names.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They would sit there in the empty nursery, recalling fondly
|
|||
|
every smallest detail of that dreadful evening. It had begun so
|
|||
|
uneventfully, so precisely like a hundred other evenings, with
|
|||
|
Nana putting on the water for Michael's bath and carrying him to
|
|||
|
it on her back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I won't go to bed," he had shouted, like one who still
|
|||
|
believed that he had the last word on the subject, "I won't, I
|
|||
|
won't. Nana, it isn't six o'clock yet. Oh dear, oh dear, I
|
|||
|
shan't love you any more, Nana. I tell you I won't be bathed, I
|
|||
|
won't, I won't!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Mrs. Darling had come in, wearing her white evening-gown.
|
|||
|
She had dressed early because Wendy so loved to see her in her
|
|||
|
evening-gown, with the necklace George had given her. She was
|
|||
|
wearing Wendy's bracelet on her arm; she had asked for the loan
|
|||
|
of it. Wendy loved to lend her bracelet to her mother.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had found her two older children playing at being herself
|
|||
|
and father on the occasion of Wendy's birth, and John was saying:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am happy to inform you, Mrs. Darling, that you are now a
|
|||
|
mother," in just such a tone as Mr. Darling himself may have used
|
|||
|
on the real occasion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy had danced with joy, just as the real Mrs. Darling must
|
|||
|
have done.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then John was born, with the extra pomp that he conceived due
|
|||
|
to the birth of a male, and Michael came from his bath to ask to
|
|||
|
be born also, but John said brutally that they did not want any
|
|||
|
more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael had nearly cried. "Nobody wants me," he said, and of
|
|||
|
course the lady in the evening-dress could not stand that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do," she said, "I so want a third child."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy or girl?" asked Michael, not too hopefully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then he had leapt into her arms. Such a little thing for Mr.
|
|||
|
and Mrs. Darling and Nana to recall now, but not so little if
|
|||
|
that was to be Michael's last night in the nursery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They go on with their recollections.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was then that I rushed in like a tornado, wasn't it?" Mr.
|
|||
|
Darling would say, scorning himself; and indeed he had been like
|
|||
|
a tornado.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Perhaps there was some excuse for him. He, too, had been
|
|||
|
dressing for the party, and all had gone well with him until he
|
|||
|
came to his tie. It is an astounding thing to have to tell, but
|
|||
|
this man, though he knew about stocks and shares, had no real
|
|||
|
mastery of his tie. Sometimes the thing yielded to him without a
|
|||
|
contest, but there were occasions when it would have been better
|
|||
|
for the house if he had swallowed his pride and used a made-up
|
|||
|
tie.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This was such an occasion. He came rushing into the nursery
|
|||
|
with the crumpled little brute of a tie in his hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, what is the matter, father dear?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Matter!" he yelled; he really yelled. "This tie, it will not
|
|||
|
tie." He became dangerously sarcastic. "Not round my neck!
|
|||
|
Round the bed-post! Oh yes, twenty times have I made it up round
|
|||
|
the bed-post, but round my neck, no! Oh dear no! begs to be
|
|||
|
excused!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He thought Mrs. Darling was not sufficiently impressed, and he
|
|||
|
went on sternly, "I warn you of this, mother, that unless this
|
|||
|
tie is round my neck we don't go out to dinner to-night, and if I
|
|||
|
don't go out to dinner to-night, I never go to the office again,
|
|||
|
and if I don't go to the office again, you and I starve, and our
|
|||
|
children will be flung into the streets."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even then Mrs. Darling was placid. "Let me try, dear," she
|
|||
|
said, and indeed that was what he had come to ask her to do, and
|
|||
|
with her nice cool hands she tied his tie for him, while the
|
|||
|
children stood around to see their fate decided. Some men would
|
|||
|
have resented her being able to do it so easily, but Mr. Darling
|
|||
|
had far too fine a nature for that; he thanked her carelessly, at
|
|||
|
once forgot his rage, and in another moment was dancing round the
|
|||
|
room with Michael on his back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How wildly we romped!" says Mrs. Darling now, recalling it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Our last romp!" Mr. Darling groaned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O George, do you remember Michael suddenly said to me, `How
|
|||
|
did you get to know me, mother?'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I remember!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They were rather sweet, don't you think, George?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And they were ours, ours! and now they are gone."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The romp had ended with the appearance of Nana, and most
|
|||
|
unluckily Mr. Darling collided against her, covering his trousers
|
|||
|
with hairs. They were not only new trousers, but they were the
|
|||
|
first he had ever had with braid on them, and he had had to bite
|
|||
|
his lip to prevent the tears coming. Of course Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
brushed him, but he began to talk again about its being a mistake
|
|||
|
to have a dog for a nurse.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"George, Nana is a treasure."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No doubt, but I have an uneasy feeling at times that she
|
|||
|
looks upon the children as puppies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh no, dear one, I feel sure she knows they have souls."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wonder," Mr. Darling said thoughtfully, "I wonder." It was
|
|||
|
an opportunity, his wife felt, for telling him about the boy. At
|
|||
|
first he pooh-poohed the story, but he became thoughtful when she
|
|||
|
showed him the shadow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is nobody I know," he said, examining it carefully, "but it
|
|||
|
does look a scoundrel."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We were still discussing it, you remember," says Mr. Darling,
|
|||
|
"when Nana came in with Michael's medicine. You will never carry
|
|||
|
the bottle in your mouth again, Nana, and it is all my fault."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Strong man though he was, there is no doubt that he had behaved
|
|||
|
rather foolishly over the medicine. If he had a weakness, it was
|
|||
|
for thinking that all his life he had taken medicine boldly, and
|
|||
|
so now, when Michael dodged the spoon in Nana's mouth, he had
|
|||
|
said reprovingly, "Be a man, Michael."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Won't; won't!" Michael cried naughtily. Mrs. Darling left the
|
|||
|
room to get a chocolate for him, and Mr. Darling thought this
|
|||
|
showed want of firmness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mother, don't pamper him," he called after her. "Michael,
|
|||
|
when I was your age I took medicine without a murmur. I said,
|
|||
|
`Thank you, kind parents, for giving me bottles to make we
|
|||
|
well.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He really thought this was true, and Wendy, who was now in her
|
|||
|
night-town, believed it also, and she said, to encourage
|
|||
|
Michael, "That medicine you sometimes take, father, is much
|
|||
|
nastier, isn't it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ever so much nastier," Mr. Darling said bravely, "and I would
|
|||
|
take it now as an example to you, Michael, if I hadn't lost the
|
|||
|
bottle."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had not exactly lost it; he had climbed in the dead of night
|
|||
|
to the top of the wardrobe and hidden it there. What he did not
|
|||
|
know was that the faithful Liza had found it, and put it back on
|
|||
|
his wash-stand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I know where it is, father," Wendy cried, always glad to be of
|
|||
|
service. "I'll bring it," and she was off before he could stop
|
|||
|
her. Immediately his spirits sank in the strangest way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John," he said, shuddering, "it's most beastly stuff. It's
|
|||
|
that nasty, sticky, sweet kind."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It will soon be over, father," John said cheerily, and then in
|
|||
|
rushed Wendy with the medicine in a glass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I have been as quick as I could," she panted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You have been wonderfully quick," her father retorted, with a
|
|||
|
vindictive politeness that was quite thrown away upon her.
|
|||
|
"MIchael first," he said doggedly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Father first," said Michael, who was of a suspicious nature.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I shall be sick, you know," Mr. Darling said threateningly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Come on, father," said John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hold your tongue, John," his father rapped out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was quite puzzled. "I thought you took it quite easily,
|
|||
|
father."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is not the point," he retorted. "The point is, that
|
|||
|
there is more in my glass that in Michael's spoon." His proud
|
|||
|
heart was nearly bursting. "And it isn't fair: I would say it
|
|||
|
though it were with my last breath; it isn't fair."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Father, I am waiting," said Michael coldly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's all very well to say you are waiting; so am I waiting."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Father's a cowardly custard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So are you a cowardly custard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm not frightened."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Neither am I frightened."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, then, take it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, then, you take it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy had a splendid idea. "Why not both take it at the same
|
|||
|
time?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Certainly," said Mr. Darling. "Are you ready, Michael?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy gave the words, one, two, three, and Michael took his
|
|||
|
medicine, but Mr. Darling slipped his behind his back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a yell of rage from Michael, and "O father!" Wendy
|
|||
|
exclaimed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do you mean by `O father'?" Mr. Darling demanded. "Stop
|
|||
|
that row, Michael. I meant to take mine, but I -- I missed it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was dreadful the way all the three were looking at him, just
|
|||
|
as if they did not admire him. "Look here, all of you," he said
|
|||
|
entreatingly, as soon as Nana had gone into the bathroom. "I
|
|||
|
have just thought of a splendid joke. I shall pour my medicine
|
|||
|
into Nana's bowl, and she will drink it, thinking it is milk!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the colour of milk; but the children did not have their
|
|||
|
father's sense of humour, and they looked at him reproachfully as
|
|||
|
he poured the medicine into Nana's bowl. "What fun!" he said
|
|||
|
doubtfully, and they did not dare expose him when Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
and Nana returned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nana, good dog," he said, patting her, "I have put a little
|
|||
|
milk into your bowl, Nana."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nana wagged her tail, ran to the medicine, and began lapping
|
|||
|
it. Then she gave Mr. Darling such a look, not an angry look:
|
|||
|
she showed him the great red tear that makes us so sorry for
|
|||
|
noble dogs, and crept into her kennel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mr. Darling was frightfully ashamed of himself, but he would
|
|||
|
not give in. In a horrid silence Mrs. Darling smelt the bowl.
|
|||
|
"O George," she said, "it's your medicine!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was only a joke," he roared, while she comforted her boys,
|
|||
|
and Wendy hugged Nana. "Much good," he said bitterly, "my
|
|||
|
wearing myself to the bone trying to be funny in this house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And still Wendy hugged Nana. "That's right," he shouted.
|
|||
|
"Coddle her! Nobody coddles me. Oh dear no! I am only the
|
|||
|
breadwinner, why should I be coddled--why, why, why!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"George," Mrs. Darling entreated him, "not so loud; the
|
|||
|
servants will hear you." Somehow that had got into the way of
|
|||
|
calling Liza the servants.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let them!" he answered recklessly. "Bring in the whole world.
|
|||
|
But I refuse to allow that dog to lord it in my nursery for an
|
|||
|
hour longer."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The children wept, and Nana ran to him beseechingly, but he
|
|||
|
waved her back. He felt he was a strong man again. "In vain, in
|
|||
|
vain," he cried; "the proper place for you is the yard, and there
|
|||
|
you go to be tied up this instant."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"George, George," Mrs. Darling whispered, "remember what I told
|
|||
|
you about that boy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alas, he would not listen. He was determined to show who was
|
|||
|
master in that house, and when commands would not draw Nana from
|
|||
|
the kennel, he lured her out of it with honeyed words, and
|
|||
|
seizing her roughly, dragged her from the nursery. He was
|
|||
|
ashamed of himself, and yet he did it. It was all owing to his
|
|||
|
too affectionate nature, which craved for admiration. When he
|
|||
|
had tied her up in the back-yard, the wretched father went and
|
|||
|
sat in the passage, with his knuckles to his eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the meantime Mrs. Darling had put the children to bed in
|
|||
|
unwonted silence and lit their night-lights. They could hear
|
|||
|
Nana barking, and John whimpered, "It is because he is chaining
|
|||
|
her up in the yard," but Wendy was wiser.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is not Nana's unhappy bark," she said, little guessing
|
|||
|
what was about to happen; "that is her bark when she smells
|
|||
|
danger."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Danger!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you sure, Wendy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling quivered and went to the window. It was securely
|
|||
|
fastened. She looked out, and the night was peppered with stars.
|
|||
|
They were crowding round the house, as if curious to see what was
|
|||
|
to take place there, but she did not notice this, nor that one or
|
|||
|
two of the smaller ones winked at her. Yet a nameless fear
|
|||
|
clutched at her heart and made her cry, "Oh, how I wish that I
|
|||
|
wasn't going to a party to-night!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even Michael, already half asleep, knew that she was perturbed,
|
|||
|
and he asked, "Can anything harm us, mother, after the night-
|
|||
|
lights are lit?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nothing, precious," she said; "they are the eyes a mother
|
|||
|
leaves behind her to guard her children."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She went from bed to bed singing enchantments over them, and
|
|||
|
little Michael flung his arms round her. "Mother," he cried,
|
|||
|
"I'm glad of you." They were the last words she was to hear from
|
|||
|
him for a long time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No. 27 was only a few yards distant, but there had been a
|
|||
|
slight fall of snow, and Father and Mother Darling picked their
|
|||
|
way over it deftly not to soil their shoes. They were already
|
|||
|
the only persons in the street, and all the stars were watching
|
|||
|
them. Stars are beautiful, but they may not take an active part
|
|||
|
in anything, they must just look on for ever. It is a punishment
|
|||
|
put on them for something they did so long ago that no star now
|
|||
|
knows what it was. So the older ones have become glassy-eyed and
|
|||
|
seldom speak (winking is the star language), but the little ones
|
|||
|
still wonder. They are not really friendly to Peter, who had a
|
|||
|
mischievous way of stealing up behind them and trying to blow
|
|||
|
them out; but they are so fond of fun that they were on his side
|
|||
|
to-night, and anxious to get the grown-ups out of they way. So
|
|||
|
as soon as the door of 27 closed on Mr. and Mrs. Darling there
|
|||
|
was a commotion in the firmament, and the smallest of all the
|
|||
|
stars in the Milky Way screamed out:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now, Peter!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
COME AWAY, COME AWAY!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a moment after Mr. and Mrs. Darling left the house the
|
|||
|
night-lights by the beds of the three children continued to burn
|
|||
|
clearly. They were awfully nice little night-lights, and one
|
|||
|
cannot help wishing that they could have kept awake to see Peter;
|
|||
|
but Wendy's light blinked and gave such a yawn that the other two
|
|||
|
yawned also, and before they could close their mouths all the
|
|||
|
three went out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was another light in the room now, a thousand times
|
|||
|
brighter than the night-lights, and in the time we have taken to
|
|||
|
say this, it had been in all the drawers in the nursery, looking
|
|||
|
for Peter's shadow, rummaged the wardrobe and turned every pocket
|
|||
|
inside out. It was not really a light; it made this light by
|
|||
|
flashing about so quickly, but when it came to rest for a second
|
|||
|
you saw if was a fairy, no longer than your hand, but still
|
|||
|
growing. It was a girl called Tinker Bell exquisitely gowned in
|
|||
|
a skeleton leaf, cut low and square, through which her figure
|
|||
|
could be seen to the best advantage. She was slightly inclined
|
|||
|
to EMBONPOINT. [plump hourglass figure]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A moment after the fairy's entrance the window was blown open
|
|||
|
by the breathing of the little stars, and Peter dropped in. He
|
|||
|
had carried Tinker Bell part of the way, and his hand was still
|
|||
|
messy with the fairy dust.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tinker Bell," he called softly, after making sure that the
|
|||
|
children were asleep, "Tink, where are you?" She was in a jug
|
|||
|
for the moment, and liking it extremely; she had never been in a
|
|||
|
jug before.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, do come out of that jug, and tell me, do you know where
|
|||
|
they put my shadow?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The loveliest tinkle as of golden bells answered him. It is the
|
|||
|
fairy language. You ordinary children can never hear it, but if
|
|||
|
you were to hear it you would know that you had heard it once
|
|||
|
before.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink said that the shadow was in the big box. She meant the
|
|||
|
chest of drawers, and Peter jumped at the drawers, scattering
|
|||
|
their contents to the floor with both hands, as kings toss
|
|||
|
ha'pence to the crowd. In a moment he had recovered his shadow,
|
|||
|
and in his delight he forgot that he had shut Tinker Bell up in
|
|||
|
the drawer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If he thought at all, but I don't believe he ever thought, it
|
|||
|
was that he and his shadow, when brought near each other, would
|
|||
|
join like drops of water, and when they did not he was appalled.
|
|||
|
He tried to stick it on with soap from the bathroom, but that
|
|||
|
also failed. A shudder passed through Peter, and he sat on the
|
|||
|
floor and cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His sobs woke Wendy, and she sat up in bed. She was not
|
|||
|
alarmed to see a stranger crying on the nursery floor; she was
|
|||
|
only pleasantly interested.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy," she said courteously, "why are you crying?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter could be exceeding polite also, having learned the grand
|
|||
|
manner at fairy ceremonies, and he rose and bowed to her
|
|||
|
beautifully. She was much pleased, and bowed beautifully to him
|
|||
|
from the bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What's your name?" he asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy Moira Angel Darling," she replied with some
|
|||
|
satisfaction. "What is your name?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter Pan."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was already sure that he must be Peter, but it did seem a
|
|||
|
comparatively short name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is that all?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," he said rather sharply. He felt for the first time that
|
|||
|
it was a shortish name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm so sorry," said Wendy Moira Angela.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It doesn't matter," Peter gulped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She asked where he lived.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Second to the right," said Peter, "and then straight on till
|
|||
|
morning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What a funny address!'
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter had a sinking. For the first time he felt that perhaps
|
|||
|
it was a funny address.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, it isn't," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I mean," Wendy said nicely, remembering that she was hostess,
|
|||
|
"is that what they put on the letters?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He wished she had not mentioned letters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't get any letters," he said contemptuously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But your mother gets letters?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't have a mother," he said. Not only had he no mother, but
|
|||
|
he had not the slightest desire to have one. He thought them
|
|||
|
very over-rated persons. Wendy, however, felt at once that she
|
|||
|
was in the presence of a tragedy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Peter, no wonder you were crying," she said, and got out of
|
|||
|
bed and ran to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wasn't crying about mothers," he said rather indignantly.
|
|||
|
"I was crying because I can't get my shadow to stick on.
|
|||
|
Besides, I wasn't crying."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It has come off?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Wendy saw the shadow on the floor, looking so draggled,
|
|||
|
and she was frightfully sorry for Peter. "How awful!" she said,
|
|||
|
but she could not help smiling when she saw that he had been
|
|||
|
trying to stick it on with soap. How exactly like a boy!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fortunately she knew at once what to do. "It must be sewn on,"
|
|||
|
she said, just a little patronisingly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What's sewn?" he asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You're dreadfully ignorant."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I'm not."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But she was exulting in his ignorance. "I shall sew it on for
|
|||
|
you, my little man," she said, though he was tall as herself, and
|
|||
|
she got out her housewife [sewing bag], and sewed the shadow on
|
|||
|
to Peter's foot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I daresay it will hurt a little," she warned him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, I shan't cry," said Peter, who was already of the opinion
|
|||
|
that he had never cried in his life. And he clenched his teeth
|
|||
|
and did not cry, and soon his shadow was behaving properly,
|
|||
|
though still a little creased.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Perhaps I should have ironed it," Wendy said thoughtfully, but
|
|||
|
Peter, boylike, was indifferent to appearances, and he was now
|
|||
|
jumping about in the wildest glee. Alas, he had already
|
|||
|
forgotten that he owed his bliss to Wendy. He thought he had
|
|||
|
attached the shadow himself. "How clever I am!" he crowed
|
|||
|
rapturously, "oh, the cleverness of me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is humiliating to have to confess that this conceit of Peter
|
|||
|
was one of his most fascinating qualities. To put it with brutal
|
|||
|
frankness, there never was a cockier boy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But for the moment Wendy was shocked. "You conceit [braggart],"
|
|||
|
she exclaimed, with frightful sarcasm; "of course I did nothing!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You did a little," Peter said carelessly, and continued to
|
|||
|
dance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A little!" she replied with hauteur [pride]; "if I am no use
|
|||
|
I can at least withdraw," and she sprang in the most dignified
|
|||
|
way into bed and covered her face with the blankets.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To induce her to look up he pretended to be going away, and
|
|||
|
when this failed he sat on the end of the bed and tapped her
|
|||
|
gently with his foot. "Wendy," he said, "don't withdraw. I
|
|||
|
can't help crowing, Wendy, when I'm pleased with myself." Still
|
|||
|
she would not look up, though she was listening eagerly.
|
|||
|
"Wendy," he continued, in a voice that no woman has ever yet been
|
|||
|
able to resist, "Wendy, one girl is more use than twenty boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now Wendy was every inch a woman, though there were not very
|
|||
|
many inches, and she peeped out of the bed-clothes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you really think so, Peter?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think it's perfectly sweet of you," she declared, "and I'll
|
|||
|
get up again," and she sat with him on the side of the bed. She
|
|||
|
also said she would give him a kiss if he liked, but Peter did
|
|||
|
not know what she meant, and he held out his hand expectantly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Surely you know what a kiss it?" she asked, aghast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I shall know when you give it to me," he replied stiffly, and
|
|||
|
not to hurt his feeling she gave him a thimble.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now," said he, "shall I give you a kiss?" and she replied with
|
|||
|
a slight primness, "If you please." She made herself rather
|
|||
|
cheap by inclining her face toward him, but he merely dropped an
|
|||
|
acorn button into her hand, so she slowly returned her face to
|
|||
|
where it had been before, and said nicely that she would wear his
|
|||
|
kiss on the chain around her neck. It was lucky that she did put
|
|||
|
it on that chain, for it was afterwards to save her life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When people in our set are introduced, it is customary for them
|
|||
|
to ask each other's age, and so Wendy, who always liked to do the
|
|||
|
correct thing, asked Peter how old he was. It was not really a
|
|||
|
happy question to has him; it was like an examination paper that
|
|||
|
asks grammar, when what you want to be asked is Kings of England.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know," he replied uneasily, "but I am quite young."
|
|||
|
He really knew nothing about it, he had merely suspicions, but he
|
|||
|
said at a venture, "Wendy, I ran away the day I was born."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was quite surprised, but interested; and she indicated in
|
|||
|
the charming drawing-room manner, by a touch on her night-gown,
|
|||
|
that he could sit nearer her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was because I heard father and mother," he explained in a
|
|||
|
low voice, "talking about what I was to be when I became a man."
|
|||
|
He was extraordinarily agitated now. "I don't want ever to be a
|
|||
|
man," he said with passion. "I want always to be a little boy
|
|||
|
and to have fun. So I ran away to Kensington Gardens and lived a
|
|||
|
long long time among the fairies."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She gave him a look of the most intense admiration, and he
|
|||
|
thought it was because he had run away, but it was really because
|
|||
|
he knew fairies. Wendy had lived such a home life that to know
|
|||
|
fairies struck her as quite delightful. She poured out questions
|
|||
|
about them, to his surprise, for they were rather a nuisance
|
|||
|
to him, getting in his way and so on, and indeed he sometimes
|
|||
|
had to give them a hiding [spanking]. Still, he liked them
|
|||
|
on the whole, and he told her about the beginning of fairies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You see, Wendy, when the first baby laughed for the first
|
|||
|
time, its laugh broke into a thousand pieces, and they all went
|
|||
|
skipping about, and that was the beginning of fairies."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tedious talk this, but being a stay-at-home she liked it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And so," he went on good-naturedly, "there ought to be one
|
|||
|
fairy for every boy and girl."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ought to be? Isn't there?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No. You see children know such a lot now, they soon don't
|
|||
|
believe in fairies, and every time a child says, `I don't believe
|
|||
|
in fairies,' there is a fairy somewhere that falls down dead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Really, he thought they had now talked enough about fairies,
|
|||
|
and it struck him that Tinker Bell was keeping very quiet. "I
|
|||
|
can't think where she has gone to," he said, rising, and he
|
|||
|
called Tink by name. Wendy's heart went flutter with a sudden
|
|||
|
thrill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter," she cried, clutching him, "you don't mean to tell me
|
|||
|
that there is a fairy in this room!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She was here just now," he said a little impatiently. "You
|
|||
|
don't hear her, do you?" and they both listened.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The only sound I hear," said Wendy, "is like a tinkle of
|
|||
|
bells."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, that's Tink, that's the fairy language. I think I hear
|
|||
|
her too."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The sound come from the chest of drawers, and Peter made a
|
|||
|
merry face. No one could ever look quite so merry as Peter, and
|
|||
|
the loveliest of gurgles was his laugh. He had his first laugh
|
|||
|
still.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy," he whispered gleefully, "I do believe I shut her up in
|
|||
|
the drawer!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He let poor Tink out of the drawer, and she flew about the
|
|||
|
nursery screaming with fury. "You shouldn't say such things,"
|
|||
|
Peter retorted. "Of course I'm very sorry, but how could I know
|
|||
|
you were in the drawer?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was not listening to him. "O Peter," she cried, "if she
|
|||
|
would only stand still and let me see her!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They hardly ever stand still," he said, but for one moment
|
|||
|
Wendy saw the romantic figure come to rest on the cuckoo clock.
|
|||
|
"O the lovely!" she cried, though Tink's face was still distorted
|
|||
|
with passion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tink," said Peter amiably, "this lady ways she wishes you
|
|||
|
were her fairy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tinker Bell answered insolently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What does she say, Peter?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had to translate. "She is not very polite. She says you
|
|||
|
are a great [huge] ugly girl, and that she is my fairy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He tried to argue with Tink. "You know you can't be my fairy,
|
|||
|
Tink, because I am an gentleman and you are a lady."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this Tink replied in these words, "You silly ass," and
|
|||
|
disappeared into the bathroom. "She is quite a common fairy,"
|
|||
|
Peter explained apologetically, "she is called Tinker Bell
|
|||
|
because she mends the pots and kettles [tinker = tin worker]."
|
|||
|
[Similar to "cinder" plus "elle" to get Cinderella]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were together in the armchair by this time, and Wendy
|
|||
|
plied him with more questions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you don't live in Kensington Gardens now -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sometimes I do still."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But where do you live mostly now?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"With the lost boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who are they?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They are the children who fall out of their perambulators when
|
|||
|
the nurse is looking the other way. If they are not claimed in
|
|||
|
seven days they are sent far away to the Neverland to defray
|
|||
|
expenses. I'm captain."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What fun it must be!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," said cunning Peter, "but we are rather lonely. You see
|
|||
|
we have no female companionship."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are none of the others girls?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, no; girls, you know, are much too clever to fall out of
|
|||
|
their prams."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This flattered Wendy immensely. "I think," she said, "it is
|
|||
|
perfectly lovely the way you talk about girls; John there just
|
|||
|
despises us."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For reply Peter rose and kicked John out of bed, blankets and
|
|||
|
all; one kick. This seemed to Wendy rather forward for a first
|
|||
|
meeting, and she told him with spirit that he was not captain in
|
|||
|
her house. However, John continued to sleep so placidly on the
|
|||
|
floor that she allowed him to remain there. "And I know you meant
|
|||
|
to be kind," she said, relenting, "so you may give me a kiss."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the moment she had forgotten his ignorance about kisses.
|
|||
|
"I thought you would want it back," he said a little bitterly,
|
|||
|
and offered to return her the thimble.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear," said the nice Wendy, "I don't mean a kiss, I mean a
|
|||
|
thimble."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What's that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's like this." She kissed him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Funny!" said Peter gravely. "Now shall I give you a thimble?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you wish to," said Wendy, keeping her head erect this time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter thimbled her, and almost immediately she screeched.
|
|||
|
"What is it, Wendy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was exactly as if someone were pulling my hair."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That must have been Tink. I never knew her so naughty
|
|||
|
before."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And indeed Tink was darting about again, using offensive
|
|||
|
language.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She says she will do that to you, Wendy, every time I give you
|
|||
|
a thimble."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But why?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, Tink?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again Tink replied, "You silly ass." Peter could not
|
|||
|
understand why, but Wendy understood, and she was just slightly
|
|||
|
disappointed when he admitted that he came to the nursery window
|
|||
|
not to see her but to listen to stories.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You see, I don't know any stories. None of the lost boys
|
|||
|
knows any stories."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How perfectly awful," Wendy said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you know," Peter asked "why swallows build in the eaves of
|
|||
|
houses? It is to listen to the stories. O Wendy, your mother
|
|||
|
was telling you such a lovely story."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Which story was it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"About the prince who couldn't find the lady who wore the glass
|
|||
|
slipper."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter," said Wendy excitedly, "that was Cinderella, and he
|
|||
|
found her, and they lived happily ever after."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was so glad that he rose from the floor, where they had
|
|||
|
been sitting, and hurried to the window.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where are you going?" she cried with misgiving.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To tell the other boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't go Peter," she entreated, "I know such lots of stories."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those were her precise words, so there can be no denying that
|
|||
|
it was she who first tempted him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He came back, and there was a greedy look in his eyes now which
|
|||
|
ought to have alarmed her, but did not.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, the stories I could tell to the boys!" she cried, and then
|
|||
|
Peter gripped her and began to draw her toward the window.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let me go!" she ordered him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy, do come with me and tell the other boys."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course she was very pleased to be asked, but she said, "Oh
|
|||
|
dear, I can't. Think of mummy! Besides, I can't fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll teach you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, how lovely to fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll teach you how to jump on the wind's back, and then away
|
|||
|
we go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!" she exclaimed rapturously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy, Wendy, when you are sleeping in your silly bed you
|
|||
|
might be flying about with me saying funny things to the stars."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And, Wendy, there are mermaids."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mermaids! With tails?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Such long tails."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh," cried Wendy, "to see a mermaid!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had become frightfully cunning. "Wendy," he said, "how we
|
|||
|
should all respect you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was wriggling her body in distress. It was quite as if she
|
|||
|
were trying to remain on the nursery floor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But he had no pity for her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy," he said, the sly one, "you could tuck us in at night."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"None of us has ever been tucked in at night."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo," and her arms went out to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you could darn our clothes, and make pockets for us. None
|
|||
|
of us has any pockets."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How could she resist. "Of course it's awfully fascinating!"
|
|||
|
she cried. "Peter, would you teach John and Michael to fly too?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you like," he said indifferently, and she ran to John and
|
|||
|
Michael and shook them. "Wake up," she cried, "Peter Pan has
|
|||
|
come and he is to teach us to fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John rubbed his eyes. "Then I shall get up," he said. Of
|
|||
|
course he was on the floor already. "Hallo," he said, "I am up!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael was up by this time also, looking as sharp as a knife
|
|||
|
with six blades and a saw, but Peter suddenly signed silence.
|
|||
|
Their faces assumed the awful craftiness of children listening
|
|||
|
for sounds from the grown-up world. All was as still as salt.
|
|||
|
Then everything was right. No, stop! Everything was wrong.
|
|||
|
Nana, who had been barking distressfully all the evening, was
|
|||
|
quiet now. It was her silence they had heard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Out with the light! Hide! Quick!" cried John, taking command
|
|||
|
for the only time throughout the whole adventure. And thus when
|
|||
|
Liza entered, holding Nana, the nursery seemed quite its old
|
|||
|
self, very dark, and you would have sworn you heard its three
|
|||
|
wicked inmates breathing angelically as they slept. They were
|
|||
|
really doing it artfully from behind the window curtains.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Liza was in a bad tamper, for she was mixing the Christmas
|
|||
|
puddings in the kitchen, and had been drawn from them, with a
|
|||
|
raisin still on her cheek, by Nana's absurd suspicions. She
|
|||
|
thought the best way of getting a little quiet was to take Nana
|
|||
|
to the nursery for a moment, but in custody of course.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There, you suspicious brute," she said, not sorry that Nana
|
|||
|
was in disgrace. "They are perfectly safe, aren't they? Every
|
|||
|
one of the little angels sound asleep in bed. Listen to their
|
|||
|
gentle breathing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here Michael, encouraged by his success, breathed so loudly
|
|||
|
that they were nearly detected. Nana knew that kind of
|
|||
|
breathing, and she tried to drag herself out of Liza's clutches.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Liza was dense. "No more of it, Nana," she said sternly,
|
|||
|
pulling her out of the room. "I warn you if bark again I shall
|
|||
|
go straight for master and missus and bring them home from the
|
|||
|
party, and then, oh, won't master whip you, just."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She tied the unhappy dog up again, but do you think Nana ceased
|
|||
|
to bark? Bring master and missus home from the party! Why, that
|
|||
|
was just what she wanted. Do you think she cared whether she was
|
|||
|
whipped so long as her charges were safe? Unfortunately Liza
|
|||
|
returned to her puddings, and Nana, seeing that no help would
|
|||
|
come from her, strained and strained at the chain until at last
|
|||
|
she broke it. In another moment she had burst into the dining-
|
|||
|
room of 27 and flung up her paws to heaven, her most expressive
|
|||
|
way of making a communication. Mr. and Mrs. Darling knew at once
|
|||
|
that something terrible was happening in their nursery, and
|
|||
|
without a good-bye to their hostess they rushed into the street.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But it was now ten minutes since three scoundrels had been
|
|||
|
breathing behind the curtains, and Peter Pan can do a great deal
|
|||
|
in ten minutes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We now return to the nursery.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's all right," John announced, emerging from his hiding-
|
|||
|
place. "I say, Peter, can you really fly?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Instead of troubling to answer him Peter flew around the room,
|
|||
|
taking the mantelpiece on the way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How topping!" said John and Michael.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How sweet!" cried Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I'm sweet, oh, I am sweet!" said Peter, forgetting his
|
|||
|
manners again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It looked delightfully easy, and they tried it first from the
|
|||
|
floor and then from the beds, but they always went down instead
|
|||
|
of up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say, how do you do it?" asked John, rubbing his knee. He
|
|||
|
was quite a practical boy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You just think lovely wonderful thoughts," Peter explained,
|
|||
|
"and they lift you up in the air."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He showed them again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You're so nippy at it," John said, "couldn't you do it very
|
|||
|
slowly once?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter did it both slowly and quickly. "I've got it now,
|
|||
|
Wendy!" cried John, but soon he found he had not. Not one of
|
|||
|
them could fly an inch, though even Michael was in words of two
|
|||
|
syllables, and Peter did not know A from Z.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Peter had been trifling with them, for no one can fly
|
|||
|
unless the fairy dust has been blown on him. Fortunately, as we
|
|||
|
have mentioned, one of his hands was messy with it, and he blew
|
|||
|
some on each of them, with the most superb results.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now just wiggle your shoulders this way," he said, "and let
|
|||
|
go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were all on their beds, and gallant Michael let go first.
|
|||
|
He did not quite mean to let go, but he did it, and immediately
|
|||
|
he was borne across the room.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I flewed!" he screamed while still in mid-air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John let go and met Wendy near the bathroom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, lovely!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, ripping!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look at me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look at me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look at me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were not nearly so elegant as Peter, they could not help
|
|||
|
kicking a little, but their heads were bobbing against the
|
|||
|
ceiling, and there is almost nothing so delicious as that. Peter
|
|||
|
gave Wendy a hand at first, but had to desist, Tink was so
|
|||
|
indignant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Up and down they went, and round and round. Heavenly was
|
|||
|
Wendy's word.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say," cried John, "why shouldn't we all go out?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course it was to this that Peter had been luring them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael was ready: he wanted to see how long it took him to do
|
|||
|
a billion miles. But Wendy hesitated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mermaids!" said Peter again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And there are pirates."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Pirates," cried John, seizing his Sunday hat, "let us go at
|
|||
|
once."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was just at this moment that Mr. and Mrs. Darling hurried
|
|||
|
with Nana out of 27. They ran into the middle of the street to
|
|||
|
look up at the nursery window; and, yes, it was still shut, but
|
|||
|
the room was ablaze with light, and most heart-gripping sight of
|
|||
|
all, they could see in shadow on the curtain three little figures
|
|||
|
in night attire circling round and round, not on the floor but in
|
|||
|
the air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not three figures, four!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a tremble they opened the street door. Mr. Darling would
|
|||
|
have rushed upstairs, but Mrs. Darling signed him to go softly.
|
|||
|
She even tried to make her heart go softly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Will they reach the nursery in time? If so, how delightful for
|
|||
|
them, and we shall all breathe a sign of relief, but there will
|
|||
|
be no story. On the other hand, if they are not in time, I
|
|||
|
solemnly promise that it will all come right in the end.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They would have reached the nursery in time had it not been
|
|||
|
that the little stars were watching them. Once again the stars
|
|||
|
blew the window open, and that smallest star of all called out:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Cave, Peter!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Peter knew that there was not a moment to lose. "Come,"
|
|||
|
he cried imperiously, and soared out at once into the night,
|
|||
|
followed by John and Michael and Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mr. and Mrs. Darling and Nana rushed into the nursery too late.
|
|||
|
The birds were flown.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 4
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE FLIGHT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Second to the right, and straight on till morning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That, Peter had told Wendy, was the way to the Neverland; but
|
|||
|
even birds, carrying maps and consulting them at windy corners,
|
|||
|
could not have sighted it with these instructions. Peter, you
|
|||
|
see, just said anything that came into his head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At first his companions trusted him implicitly, and so great
|
|||
|
were the delights of flying that they wasted time circling round
|
|||
|
church spires or any other tall objects on the way that took
|
|||
|
their fancy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John and Michael raced, Michael getting a start.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They recalled with contempt that not so long ago they had
|
|||
|
thought themselves fine fellows for being able to fly round a
|
|||
|
room.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not long ago. But how long ago? They were flying over the sea
|
|||
|
before this thought began to disturb Wendy seriously. John
|
|||
|
thought it was their second sea and their third night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sometimes it was dark and sometimes light, and now they were
|
|||
|
very cold and again too warm. Did they really feel hungry at
|
|||
|
times, or were they merely pretending, because Peter had such a
|
|||
|
jolly new way of feeding them? His way was to pursue birds who
|
|||
|
had food in their mouths suitable for humans and snatch it from
|
|||
|
them; then the birds would follow and snatch it back; and they
|
|||
|
would all go chasing each other gaily for miles, parting at last
|
|||
|
with mutual expressions of good-will. But Wendy noticed with
|
|||
|
gentle concern that Peter did not seem to know that this was
|
|||
|
rather an odd way of getting your bread and butter, nor even
|
|||
|
that there are other ways.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Certainly they did not pretend to be sleepy, they were sleepy;
|
|||
|
and that was a danger, for the moment they popped off, down they
|
|||
|
fell. The awful thing was that Peter thought this funny.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There he goes again!" he would cry gleefully, as Michael
|
|||
|
suddenly dropped like a stone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Save him, save him!" cried Wendy, looking with horror at the
|
|||
|
cruel sea far below. Eventually Peter would dive through the air,
|
|||
|
and catch Michael just before he could strike the sea, and it was
|
|||
|
lovely the way he did it; but he always waited till the last
|
|||
|
moment, and you felt it was his cleverness that interested him
|
|||
|
and not the saving of human life. Also he was fond of variety,
|
|||
|
and the sport that engrossed him one moment would suddenly cease
|
|||
|
to engage him, so there was always the possibility that the next
|
|||
|
time you fell he would let you go.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He could sleep in the air without falling, by merely lying on
|
|||
|
his back and floating, but this was, partly at least, because he
|
|||
|
was so light that if you got behind him and blew he went faster.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do be more polite to him," Wendy whispered to John, when they
|
|||
|
were playing "Follow my Leader."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then tell him to stop showing off," said John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When playing Follow my Leader, Peter would fly close to the
|
|||
|
water and touch each shark's tail in passing, just as in the
|
|||
|
street you may run your finger along an iron railing. They
|
|||
|
could not follow him in this with much success, so perhaps it was
|
|||
|
rather like showing off, especially as he kept looking behind to
|
|||
|
see how many tails they missed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You must be nice to him," Wendy impressed on her brothers.
|
|||
|
"What could we do if he were to leave us!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We could go back," Michael said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How could we ever find our way back without him?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, then, we could go on," said John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is the awful thing, John. We should have to go on, for
|
|||
|
we don't know how to stop."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This was true, Peter had forgotten to show them how to stop.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John said that if the worst came to the worst, all they had to
|
|||
|
do was to go straight on, for the world was round, and so in time
|
|||
|
they must come back to their own window.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And who is to get food for us, John?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I nipped a bit out of that eagle's mouth pretty neatly,
|
|||
|
Wendy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"After the twentieth try," Wendy reminded him. "And even
|
|||
|
though we became good a picking up food, see how we bump against
|
|||
|
clouds and things if he is not near to give us a hand."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Indeed they were constantly bumping. They could now fly
|
|||
|
strongly, though they still kicked far too much; but if they saw
|
|||
|
a cloud in front of them, the more the tried to avoid it, the
|
|||
|
more certainly did they bump into it. If Nana had been with them,
|
|||
|
she would have had a bandage round Michael's forehead by this
|
|||
|
time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was not with them for the moment, and they felt rather
|
|||
|
lonely up there by themselves. He could go so much faster than
|
|||
|
they that he would suddenly shoot out of sight, to have some
|
|||
|
adventure in which they had no share. He would come down
|
|||
|
laughing over something fearfully funny he had been saying to a
|
|||
|
star, but he had already forgotten what it was, or he would come
|
|||
|
up with mermaid scales still sticking to him, and yet not be able
|
|||
|
to say for certain what had been happening. It was really rather
|
|||
|
irritating to children who had never seen a mermaid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And if he forgets them so quickly," Wendy argued, "how can we
|
|||
|
expect that he will go on remembering us?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Indeed, sometimes when he returned he did not remember them, at
|
|||
|
least not well. Wendy was sure of it. She saw recognition come
|
|||
|
into his eyes as he was about to pass them the time of day of go
|
|||
|
on; once even she had to call him by name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm Wendy," she said agitatedly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was very sorry. "I say, Wendy," he whispered to her,
|
|||
|
"always if you see me forgetting you, just keep on saying `I'm
|
|||
|
Wendy,' and then I'll remember."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course this was rather unsatisfactory. However, to make
|
|||
|
amends he showed them how to lie out flat on a strong wind that
|
|||
|
was going their way, and this was such a pleasant change that
|
|||
|
they tried it several times and found that could sleep thus with
|
|||
|
security. Indeed they would have slept longer, but Peter tired
|
|||
|
quickly of sleeping, and soon he would cry in his captain voice,
|
|||
|
"We get off here." So with occasional tiffs, but on the whole
|
|||
|
rollicking, they drew near the Neverland; for after many moons
|
|||
|
they did reach it, and, what is more, they had been going pretty
|
|||
|
straight all the time, not perhaps so much owing to the guidance
|
|||
|
of Peter or Tink as because the island was looking for them. It
|
|||
|
is only thus that any one may sight those magic shores.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There it is," said Peter calmly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where, where?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where all the arrows are pointing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Indeed a million golden arrows were pointing it out to the
|
|||
|
children, all directed by their friend the sun, who wanted
|
|||
|
them to be sure of their way before leaving them for the night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy and John and Michael stood on tip-toe in the air to get
|
|||
|
their first sight of the island. Strange to say, they all
|
|||
|
recognized it at once, and until fear fell upon them they hailed
|
|||
|
it, not as something long dreamt of and seen at last, but as a
|
|||
|
familiar friend to who they were returning home for the holidays.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John, there's the lagoon."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy, look at the turtles burying their eggs in the sand."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say, John, I see your flamingo with the broken leg!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look, Michael, there's your cave."
|
|||
|
{! not .}^
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John, what's that in the brushwood?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's a wolf with her whelps. Wendy, I do believe that's your
|
|||
|
little whelp!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's my boat, John, with her sides stove in!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, it isn't. Why, we burned your boat."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's her, at any rate. I say, John, I see the smoke of the
|
|||
|
redskin camp!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where? Show me, and I'll tell you by the way smoke curls
|
|||
|
whether they are on the war-path."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There, just across the Mysterious River."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I see now. Yes, they are on the war-path right enough."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was a little annoyed with them for knowing so much, but
|
|||
|
if he wanted to lord it over them his triumph was at hand, for
|
|||
|
have I not told you that anon fear fell upon them?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It came as the arrows went, leaving the island in gloom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the old days at home the Neverland had always begun to look
|
|||
|
a little dark and threatening by bedtime. Then unexplored
|
|||
|
patches arose in it and spread, black shadows moved about in
|
|||
|
them, the roar of the beasts of prey was quite different now, and
|
|||
|
above all, you lost the certainty that you would win. You were
|
|||
|
quite glad that the night-lights were on. You even liked Nana to
|
|||
|
say that this was just the mantelpiece over here, and that the
|
|||
|
Neverland was all make-believe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course the Neverland had been make-believe in those days,
|
|||
|
but it was real now, and there were no night-lights, and it was
|
|||
|
getting darker every moment, and where was Nana?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They had been flying apart, but they huddled close to Peter
|
|||
|
now. His careless manner had gone at last, his eyes were
|
|||
|
sparkling, and a tingle went through them every time they touched
|
|||
|
his body. They were now over the fearsome island, flying so low
|
|||
|
that sometimes a tree grazed their feet. Nothing horrid was
|
|||
|
visible in the air, yet their progress had become slow and
|
|||
|
laboured, exactly as if they were pushing their way through
|
|||
|
hostile forces. Sometimes they hung in the air until Peter had
|
|||
|
beaten on it with his fists.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They don't want us to land," he explained.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who are they?" Wendy whispered, shuddering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But he could not or would not say. Tinker Bell had been asleep
|
|||
|
on his shoulder, but now he wakened her and sent her on in front.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sometimes he poised himself in the air, listening intently, with
|
|||
|
his hand to his ear, and again he would stare down with eyes so
|
|||
|
bright that they seemed to bore two holes to earth. Having done
|
|||
|
these things, he went on again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His courage was almost appalling. "Would you like an adventure
|
|||
|
now," he said casually to John, "or would you like to have your
|
|||
|
tea first?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy said "tea first" quickly, and Michael pressed her hand
|
|||
|
in gratitude, but the braver John hesitated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What kind of adventure?" he asked cautiously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's a pirate asleep in the pampas just beneath us," Peter
|
|||
|
told him. "If you like, we'll go down and kill him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't see him," John said after a long pause.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Suppose," John said, a little huskily, "he were to wake up."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter spoke indignantly. "You don't think I would kill him
|
|||
|
while he was sleeping! I would wake him first, and then kill
|
|||
|
him. That's the way I always do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say! Do you kill many?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tons."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John said "How ripping," but decided to have tea first. He
|
|||
|
asked if there were many pirates on the island just now, and
|
|||
|
Peter said he had never known so many.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who is captain now?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hook," answered Peter, and his face became very stern as he
|
|||
|
said that hated word.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Jas. Hook?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then indeed Michael began to cry, and even John could speak in
|
|||
|
gulps only, for they knew Hook's reputation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He was Blackbeard's bo'sun," John whispered huskily. "He is
|
|||
|
the worst of them all. He is the only man of whom Barbecue was
|
|||
|
afraid."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's him," said Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is he like? Is he big?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He is not so big as he was."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How do you mean?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I cut off a bit of him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, me," said Peter sharply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wasn't meaning to be disrespectful."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, all right."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, I say, what bit?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"His right hand."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then he can't fight now?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, can't he just!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Left-hander?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He has an iron hook instead of a right hand, and he claws with
|
|||
|
it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Claws!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say, John," said Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Say, `Ay, ay, sir.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay, sir."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There is one thing," Peter continued, "that every boy who
|
|||
|
serves under me has to promise, and so must you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John paled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is this, if we meet Hook in open fight, you must leave him
|
|||
|
to me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I promise," John said loyally.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the moment they were feeling less eerie, because Tink was
|
|||
|
flying with them, and in her light they could distinguish each
|
|||
|
other. Unfortunately she could not fly so slowly as they, and
|
|||
|
so she had to go round and round them in a circle in which they
|
|||
|
moved as in a halo. Wendy quite liked it, until Peter pointed
|
|||
|
out the drawbacks.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She tells me," he said, "that the pirates sighted us before
|
|||
|
the darkness came, and got Long Tom out."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The big gun?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes. And of course they must see her light, and if they guess
|
|||
|
we are near it they are sure to let fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Michael!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tell her to go away at once, Peter," the three cried
|
|||
|
simultaneously, but he refused.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She thinks we have lost the way," he replied stiffly, "and she
|
|||
|
is rather frightened. You don't think I would send her away all
|
|||
|
by herself when she is frightened!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For a moment the circle of light was broken, and something gave
|
|||
|
Peter a loving little pinch.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then tell her," Wendy begged, "to put out her light."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She can't put it out. That is about the only thing fairies
|
|||
|
can't do. It just goes out of itself when she falls asleep, same
|
|||
|
as the stars."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then tell her to sleep at once," John almost ordered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She can't sleep except when she's sleepy. It is the only
|
|||
|
other thing fairies can't do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Seems to me," growled John, "these are the only two things
|
|||
|
worth doing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here he got a pinch, but not a loving one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only one of us had a pocket," Peter said, "we could carry
|
|||
|
her in it." However, they had set off in such a hurry that there
|
|||
|
was not a pocket between the four of them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had a happy idea. John's hat!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink agreed to travel by hat if it was carried in the hand.
|
|||
|
John carried it, though she had hoped to be carried by Peter.
|
|||
|
Presently Wendy took the hat, because John said it struck against
|
|||
|
his knee as he flew; and this, as we shall see, led to mischief,
|
|||
|
for Tinker Bell hated to be under an obligation to Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the black topper the light was completely hidden, and they
|
|||
|
flew on in silence. It was the stillest silence they had ever
|
|||
|
known, broken once by a distant lapping, which Peter explained
|
|||
|
was the wild beasts drinking at the ford, and again by a rasping
|
|||
|
sound that might have been the branches of trees rubbing
|
|||
|
together, but he said it was the redskins sharpening their
|
|||
|
knives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even these noises ceased. To Michael the loneliness was
|
|||
|
dreadful. "If only something would make a sound!" he cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As if in answer to his request, the air was rent by the most
|
|||
|
tremendous crash he had ever heard. The pirates had fired Long
|
|||
|
Tom at them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The roar of it echoed through the mountains, and the echoes
|
|||
|
seemed to cry savagely, "Where are they, where are they, where
|
|||
|
are they?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus sharply did the terrified three learn the difference
|
|||
|
between an island of make-believe and the same island come true.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When at last the heavens were steady again, John and Michael
|
|||
|
found themselves alone in the darkness. John was treading the
|
|||
|
air mechanically, and Michael without knowing how to float was
|
|||
|
floating.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you shot?" John whispered tremulously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I haven't tried [myself out] yet," Michael whispered back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We know now that no one had been hit. Peter, however, had been
|
|||
|
carried by the wind of the shot far out to sea, while Wendy was
|
|||
|
blown upwards with no companion but Tinker Bell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It would have been well for Wendy if at that moment she had
|
|||
|
dropped the hat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I don't know whether the idea came suddenly to Tink, or whether
|
|||
|
she had planned it on the way, but she at once popped out of the
|
|||
|
hat and began to lure Wendy to her destruction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink was not all bad; or, rather, she was all bad just now,
|
|||
|
but, on the other hand, sometimes she was all good. Fairies have
|
|||
|
to be one thing or the other, because being so small they
|
|||
|
unfortunately have room for one feeling only at a time. They
|
|||
|
are, however, allowed to change, only it must be a complete
|
|||
|
change. At present she was full of jealousy of Wendy. What she
|
|||
|
said in her lovely tinkle Wendy could not of course understand,
|
|||
|
and I believe some of it was bad words, but it sounded kind, and
|
|||
|
she flew back and forward, plainly meaning "Follow me, and all
|
|||
|
will be well."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What else could poor Wendy do? She called to Peter and John
|
|||
|
and Michael, and got only mocking echoes in reply. She did not
|
|||
|
yet know that Tink hated her with the fierce hatred of a very
|
|||
|
women. And so, bewildered, and now staggering in her flight, she
|
|||
|
followed Tink to her doom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ISLAND COME TRUE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Feeling that Peter was on his way back, the Neverland had again
|
|||
|
woke into life. We ought to use the pluperfect and say wakened,
|
|||
|
but woke is better and was always used by Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In his absence things are usually quiet on the island. The
|
|||
|
fairies take an hour longer in the morning, the beasts attend to
|
|||
|
their young, the redskins feed heavily for six days and nights,
|
|||
|
and when pirates and lost boys meet they merely bite their thumbs
|
|||
|
at each other. But with the coming of Peter, who hates lethargy,
|
|||
|
they are under way again: if you put your ear to the ground now,
|
|||
|
you would hear the whole island seething with life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On this evening the chief forces of the island were disposed as
|
|||
|
follows. The lost boys were out looking for Peter, the pirates
|
|||
|
were out looking for the lost boys, the redskins were out looking
|
|||
|
for the pirates, and the beasts were out looking for the
|
|||
|
redskins. They were going round and round the island, but they
|
|||
|
did not meet because all were going at the same rate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All wanted blood except the boys, who liked it as a rule, but
|
|||
|
to-night were out to greet their captain. The boys on the
|
|||
|
island vary, of course, in numbers, according as they get killed
|
|||
|
and so on; and when they seem to be growing up, which is against
|
|||
|
the rules, Peter thins them out; but at this time there were six
|
|||
|
of them, counting the twins as two. Let us pretend to lie here
|
|||
|
among the sugar-cane and watch them as they steal by in single
|
|||
|
file, each with his hand on his dagger.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They are forbidden by Peter to look in the least like him, and
|
|||
|
they wear the skins of the bears slain by themselves, in which
|
|||
|
they are so round and furry that when they fall they roll. They
|
|||
|
have therefore become very sure-footed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first to pass is Tootles, not the least brave but the most
|
|||
|
unfortunate of all that gallant band. He had been in fewer
|
|||
|
adventures than any of them, because the big things constantly
|
|||
|
happened just when he had stepped round the corner; all would be
|
|||
|
quiet, he would take the opportunity of going off to gather a few
|
|||
|
sticks for firewood, and then when he returned the others would
|
|||
|
be sweeping up the blood. This ill-luck had given a gentle
|
|||
|
melancholy to his countenance, but instead of souring his nature
|
|||
|
had sweetened it, so that he was quite the humblest of the boys.
|
|||
|
Poor kind Tootles, there is danger in the air for you to-night.
|
|||
|
Take care lest an adventure is now offered you, which, if
|
|||
|
accepted, will plunge you in deepest woe. Tootles, the fairy
|
|||
|
Tink, who is bent on mischief this night is looking for a
|
|||
|
tool [for doing her mischief], and she thinks you are the
|
|||
|
most easily tricked of the boys. 'Ware Tinker Bell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Would that he could hear us, but we are not really on the
|
|||
|
island, and he passes by, biting his knuckles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next comes Nibs, the gay and debonair, followed by Slightly,
|
|||
|
who cuts whistles out of the trees and dances ecstatically to his
|
|||
|
own tunes. Slightly is the most conceited of the boys. He
|
|||
|
thinks he remembers the days before he was lost, with their
|
|||
|
manners and customs, and this his given his nose an offensive
|
|||
|
tilt. Curly is fourth; he is a pickle, [a person who gets in
|
|||
|
pickles-predicaments] and so often has he had to deliver up his
|
|||
|
person when Peter said sternly, "Stand forth the one who did this
|
|||
|
thing," that now at the command he stands forth automatically
|
|||
|
whether he has done it or not. Last come the Twins, who cannot
|
|||
|
be described because we should be sure to be describing the wrong
|
|||
|
one. Peter never quite knew what twins were, and his band were
|
|||
|
not allowed to know anything he did not know, so these two were
|
|||
|
always vague about themselves, and did their best to give
|
|||
|
satisfaction by keeping close together in a apologetic sort of
|
|||
|
way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The boys vanish in the gloom, and after a pause, but not a long
|
|||
|
pause, for things go briskly on the island, come the pirates on
|
|||
|
their track. We hear them before they are seen, and it is always
|
|||
|
the same dreadful song:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Avast belay, yo ho, heave to,
|
|||
|
A-pirating we go,
|
|||
|
And if we're parted by a shot
|
|||
|
We're sure to meet below!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A more villainous-looking lot never hung in a row on Execution
|
|||
|
dock. Here, a little in advance, ever and again with his head to
|
|||
|
the ground listening, his great arms bare, pieces of eight in his
|
|||
|
ears as ornaments, is the handsome Italian Cecco, who cut his
|
|||
|
name in letters of blood on the back of the governor of the
|
|||
|
prison at Gao. That gigantic black behind him has had many
|
|||
|
names since he dropped the one with which dusky mothers still
|
|||
|
terrify their children on the banks of the Guadjo-mo. Here is
|
|||
|
Bill Jukes, every inch of him tattooed, the same Bill Jukes who
|
|||
|
got six dozen on the WALRUS from Flint before he would drop the
|
|||
|
bag of moidores [Portuguese gold pieces]; and Cookson, said to be
|
|||
|
Black Murphy's brother (but this was ever proved), and Gentleman
|
|||
|
Starkey, once an usher in a public school and still dainty in his
|
|||
|
ways of killing; and Skylights (Morgan's Skylights); and the
|
|||
|
Irish bo'sun Smee, an oddly genial man who stabbed, so to speak,
|
|||
|
without offence, and was the only Non-conformist in Hook's crew;
|
|||
|
and Noodler, whose hands were fixed on backwards; and Robt.
|
|||
|
Mullins and Alf Mason and many another ruffian long known and
|
|||
|
feared on the Spanish Main.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the midst of them, the blackest and largest in that dark
|
|||
|
setting, reclined James Hook, or as he wrote himself, Jas. Hook,
|
|||
|
of whom it is said he was the only man that the Sea-Cook feared.
|
|||
|
He lay at his ease in a rough chariot drawn and propelled by his
|
|||
|
men, and instead of a right hand he had the iron hook with which
|
|||
|
ever and anon he encouraged them to increase their pace. As dogs
|
|||
|
this terrible man treated and addressed them, and as dogs they
|
|||
|
obeyed him. In person he was cadaverous [dead looking] and
|
|||
|
blackavized [dark faced], and his hair was dressed in long curls,
|
|||
|
which at a little distance looked like black candles, and gave a
|
|||
|
singularly threatening expression to his handsome countenance.
|
|||
|
His eyes were of the blue of the forget-me-not, and of a profound
|
|||
|
melancholy, save when he was plunging his hook into you, at which
|
|||
|
time two red spots appeared in them and lit them up horribly. In
|
|||
|
manner, something of the grand seigneur still clung to him, so
|
|||
|
that he even ripped you up with an air, and I have been told that
|
|||
|
he was a RACONTEUR [storyteller] of repute. He was never more
|
|||
|
sinister than when he was most polite, which is probably the
|
|||
|
truest test of breeding; and the elegance of his diction, even
|
|||
|
when he was swearing, no less than the distinction of his
|
|||
|
demeanour, showed him one of a different cast from his crew. A
|
|||
|
man of indomitable courage, it was said that the only thing he
|
|||
|
shied at was the sight of his own blood, which was thick and of
|
|||
|
an unusual colour. In dress he somewhat aped the attire
|
|||
|
associated with the name of Charles II, having heard it said in
|
|||
|
some earlier period of his career that he bore a strange
|
|||
|
resemblance to the ill-fated Stuarts; and in his mouth he had a
|
|||
|
holder of his own contrivance which enabled him to smoke two
|
|||
|
cigars at once. But undoubtedly the grimmest part of him was his
|
|||
|
iron claw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us now kill a pirate, to show Hook's method. Skylights
|
|||
|
will do. As they pass, Skylights lurches clumsily against him,
|
|||
|
ruffling his lace collar; the hook shoots forth, there is a
|
|||
|
tearing sound and one screech, then the body is kicked aside,
|
|||
|
and the pirates pass on. He has not even taken the cigars from
|
|||
|
his mouth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Such is the terrible man against whom Peter Pan is pitted.
|
|||
|
Which will win?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the trail of the pirates, stealing noiselessly down the war-
|
|||
|
path, which is not visible to inexperienced eyes, come the
|
|||
|
redskins, every one of them with his eyes peeled. They carry
|
|||
|
tomahawks and knives, and their naked bodies gleam with paint and
|
|||
|
oil. Strung around them are scalps, of boys as well as of
|
|||
|
pirates, for these are the Piccaninny tribe, and not to be
|
|||
|
confused with the softer-hearted Delawares or the Hurons. In the
|
|||
|
van, on all fours, is Great Big Little Panther, a brave of so
|
|||
|
many scalps that in his present position they somewhat impede his
|
|||
|
progress. Bringing up the rear, the place of greatest danger,
|
|||
|
comes Tiger Lily, proudly erect, a princess in her own right.
|
|||
|
She is the most beautiful of dusky Dianas [Diana = goddess of the
|
|||
|
woods] and the belle of the Piccaninnies, coquettish [flirting],
|
|||
|
cold and amorous [loving] by turns; there is not a brave who
|
|||
|
would not have the wayward thing to wife, but she staves off the
|
|||
|
altar with a hatchet. Observe how they pass over fallen twigs
|
|||
|
without making the slightest noise. The only sound to be heard
|
|||
|
is their somewhat heavy breathing. The fact is that they are all
|
|||
|
a little fat just now after the heavy gorging, but in time they
|
|||
|
will work this off. For the moment, however, it constitutes
|
|||
|
their chief danger.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The redskins disappear as they have come like shadows, and soon
|
|||
|
their place is taken by the beasts, a great and motley
|
|||
|
procession: lions, tigers, bears, and the innumerable smaller
|
|||
|
savage things that flee from them, for every kind of beast, and,
|
|||
|
more particularly, all the man-eaters, live cheek by jowl on the
|
|||
|
favoured island. Their tongues are hanging out, they are hungry
|
|||
|
to-night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When they have passed, comes the last figure of all, a gigantic
|
|||
|
crocodile. We shall see for whom she is looking presently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The crocodile passes, but soon the boys appear again, for the
|
|||
|
procession must continue indefinitely until one of the parties
|
|||
|
stops or changes its pace. Then quickly they will be on top of
|
|||
|
each other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All are keeping a sharp look-out in front, but none suspects
|
|||
|
that the danger may be creeping up from behind. This shows how
|
|||
|
real the island was.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first to fall out of the moving circle was the boys. They
|
|||
|
flung themselves down on the sward [turf], close to their
|
|||
|
underground home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do wish Peter would come back," every one of them said
|
|||
|
nervously, though in height and still more in breadth they were
|
|||
|
all larger than their captain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am the only one who is not afraid of the pirates," Slightly
|
|||
|
said, in the tone that prevented his being a general favourite;
|
|||
|
but perhaps some distant sound disturbed him, for he added
|
|||
|
hastily, "but I wish he would come back, and tell us whether he
|
|||
|
has heard anything more about Cinderella."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They talked of Cinderella, and Tootles was confident that his
|
|||
|
mother must have been very like her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was only in Peter's absence that they could speak of
|
|||
|
mothers, the subject being forbidden by him as silly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All I remember about my mother," Nibs told them, "is that she
|
|||
|
often said to my father, `Oh, how I wish I had a cheque-book of
|
|||
|
my own!' I don't know what a cheque-book is, but I should just
|
|||
|
love to give my mother one."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While they talked they heard a distant sound. You or I, not
|
|||
|
being wild things of the woods, would have heard nothing, but
|
|||
|
they heard it, and it was the grim song:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yo ho, yo ho, the pirate life,
|
|||
|
The flag o' skull and bones,
|
|||
|
A merry hour, a hempen rope,
|
|||
|
And hey for Davy Jones."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At once the lost boys -- but where are they? They are no
|
|||
|
longer there. Rabbits could not have disappeared more quickly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I will tell you where they are. With the exception of Nibs,
|
|||
|
who has darted away to reconnoitre [look around], they are
|
|||
|
already in their home under the ground, a very delightful
|
|||
|
residence of which we shall see a good deal presently. But how
|
|||
|
have they reached it? for there is no entrance to be seen, not so
|
|||
|
much as large stone, which if rolled away, would disclose
|
|||
|
the mouth of a cave. Look closely, however, and you may note
|
|||
|
that there are here seven large trees, each with a hole in its
|
|||
|
hollow trunk as large as a boy. These are the seven entrances to
|
|||
|
the home under the ground, for which Hook has been searching in
|
|||
|
vain these many moons. Will he find it tonight?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the pirates advanced, the quick eye of Starkey sighted Nibs
|
|||
|
disappearing through the wood, and at once his pistol flashed
|
|||
|
out. But an iron claw gripped his shoulder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Captain, let go!" he cried, writhing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now for the first time we hear the voice of Hook. It was a
|
|||
|
black voice. "Put back that pistol first," it said
|
|||
|
threateningly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was one of those boys you hate. I could have shot him
|
|||
|
dead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, and the sound would have brought Tiger Lily's redskins
|
|||
|
upon us. Do you want to lose your scalp?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shall I after him, Captain," asked pathetic Smee, "and tickle
|
|||
|
him with Johnny Corkscrew?" Smee had pleasant names for
|
|||
|
everything, and his cutlass was Johnny Corkscrew, because he
|
|||
|
wiggled it in the wound. One could mention many lovable traits
|
|||
|
in Smee. For instance, after killing, it was his spectacles he
|
|||
|
wiped instead of his weapon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Johnny's a silent fellow," he reminded Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not now, Smee," Hook said darkly. "He is only one, and I want
|
|||
|
to mischief all the seven. Scatter and look for them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The pirates disappeared among the trees, and in a moment their
|
|||
|
Captain and Smee were alone. Hook heaved a heavy sigh, and I
|
|||
|
know not why it was, perhaps it was because of the soft beauty
|
|||
|
of the evening, but there came over him a desire to confide to
|
|||
|
his faithful bo'sun the story of his life. He spoke long and
|
|||
|
earnestly, but what it was all about Smee, who was rather
|
|||
|
stupid, did not know in the least.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Anon [later] he caught the word Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Most of all," Hook was saying passionately, "I want their
|
|||
|
captain, Peter Pan. 'Twas he cut off my arm." He brandished the
|
|||
|
hook threateningly. "I've waited long to shake his hand with
|
|||
|
this. Oh, I'll tear him!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And yet," said Smee, "I have often heard you say that hook was
|
|||
|
worth a score of hands, for combing the hair and other homely
|
|||
|
uses."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay," the captain answered. "if I was a mother I would pray to
|
|||
|
have my children born with this instead of that," and he cast a
|
|||
|
look of pride upon his iron hand and one of scorn upon the other.
|
|||
|
Then again he frowned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter flung my arm," he said, wincing, "to a crocodile that
|
|||
|
happened to be passing by."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I have often," said Smee, "noticed your strange dread of
|
|||
|
crocodiles."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not of crocodiles," Hook corrected him, "but of that one
|
|||
|
crocodile." He lowered his voice. "It liked my arm so much,
|
|||
|
Smee, that it has followed me ever since, from sea to sea and
|
|||
|
from land to land, licking its lips for the rest of me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In a way," said Smee, "it's sort of a compliment."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I want no such compliments," Hook barked petulantly. "I want
|
|||
|
Peter Pan, who first gave the brute its taste for me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He sat down on a large mushroom, and now there was a quiver in
|
|||
|
his voice. "Smee," he said huskily, "that crocodile would have
|
|||
|
had me before this, but by a lucky chance it swallowed a clock
|
|||
|
which goes tick tick inside it, and so before it can reach me I
|
|||
|
hear the tick and bolt." He laughed, but in a hollow way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Some day," said Smee, "the clock will run down, and then he'll
|
|||
|
get you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook wetted his dry lips. "Ay," he said, "that's the fear that
|
|||
|
haunts me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Since sitting down he had felt curiously warm. "Smee," he
|
|||
|
said, "this seat is hot." He jumped up. "Odds bobs, hammer and
|
|||
|
tongs I'm burning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They examined the mushroom, which was of a size and solidity
|
|||
|
unknown on the mainland; they tried to pull it up, and it came
|
|||
|
away at once in their hands, for it had no root. Stranger still,
|
|||
|
smoke began at once to ascend. The pirates looked at each other.
|
|||
|
"A chimney!" they both exclaimed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They had indeed discovered the chimney of the home under the
|
|||
|
ground. It was the custom of the boys to stop it with a mushroom
|
|||
|
when enemies were in the neighbourhood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not only smoke came out of it. There came also children's
|
|||
|
voices, for so safe did the boys feel in their hiding-place that
|
|||
|
they were gaily chattering. The pirates listened grimly, and
|
|||
|
then replaced the mushroom. They looked around them and noted
|
|||
|
the holes in the seven trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did you hear them say Peter Pan's from home?" Smee whispered,
|
|||
|
fidgeting with Johnny Corkscrew.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook nodded. He stood for a long time lost in thought, and at
|
|||
|
last a curdling smile lit up his swarthy face. Smee had been
|
|||
|
waiting for it. "Unrip your plan, captain," he cried eagerly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To return to the ship," Hook replied slowly through his teeth,
|
|||
|
"and cook a large rich cake of a jolly thickness with green sugar
|
|||
|
on it. There can be but one room below, for there is but one
|
|||
|
chimney. The silly moles had not the sense to see that they did
|
|||
|
not need a door apiece. That shows they have no mother. We will
|
|||
|
leave the cake on the shore of the Mermaids' Lagoon. These boys
|
|||
|
are always swimming about there, playing with the mermaids. They
|
|||
|
will find the cake and they will gobble it up, because, having no
|
|||
|
mother, they don't know how dangerous 'tis to eat rich damp
|
|||
|
cake." He burst into laughter, not hollow laughter now, but
|
|||
|
honest laughter. "Aha, they will die."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Smee had listened with growing admiration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's the wickedest, prettiest policy ever I heard of!" he
|
|||
|
cried, and in their exultation they danced and sang:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Avast, belay, when I appear,
|
|||
|
By fear they're overtook;
|
|||
|
Nought's left upon your bones when you
|
|||
|
Have shaken claws with Cook."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They began the verse, but they never finished it, for another
|
|||
|
sound broke in and stilled them. The was at first such a tiny
|
|||
|
sound that a leaf might have fallen on it and smothered it, but
|
|||
|
as it came nearer it was more distinct.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tick tick tick tick.!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook stood shuddering, one foot in the air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The crocodile!" he gasped, and bounded away, followed by his
|
|||
|
bo'sun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was indeed the crocodile. It had passed the redskins, who
|
|||
|
were now on the trail of the other pirates. It oozed on after
|
|||
|
Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more the boys emerged into the open; but the dangers of
|
|||
|
the night were not yet over, for presently Nibs rushed breathless
|
|||
|
into their midst, pursued by a pack of wolves. The tongues of
|
|||
|
the pursuers were hanging out; the baying of them was horrible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Save me, save me!" cried Nibs, falling on the ground.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But what can we do, what can we do?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was a high compliment to Peter that at that dire moment
|
|||
|
their thoughts turned to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What would Peter do?" they cried simultaneously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Almost in the same breath they cried, "Peter would look at them
|
|||
|
through his legs."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And then, "Let us do what Peter would do."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is quite the most successful way of defying wolves, and as
|
|||
|
one boy they bent and looked through their legs. The next
|
|||
|
moment is the long one, but victory came quickly, for as the boys
|
|||
|
advanced upon them in the terrible attitude, the wolves dropped
|
|||
|
their tails and fled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now Nibs rose from the ground, and the others thought that his
|
|||
|
staring eyes still saw the wolves. But it was not wolves he saw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I have seen a wonderfuller thing," he cried, as they gathered
|
|||
|
round him eagerly. "A great white bird. It is flying this way."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What kind of a bird, do you think?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't know," Nibs said, awestruck, "but it looks so weary,
|
|||
|
and as it flies it moans, `Poor Wendy,'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Poor Wendy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I remember," said Slightly instantly, "there are birds called
|
|||
|
Wendies."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"See, it comes!" cried Curly, pointing to Wendy in the heavens.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was now almost overhead, and they could hear her
|
|||
|
plaintive cry. But more distinct came the shrill voice of Tinker
|
|||
|
Bell. The jealous fairy had now cast off all disguise of
|
|||
|
friendship, and was darting at her victim from every direction,
|
|||
|
pinching savagely each time she touched.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, Tink," cried the wondering boys.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink's reply rang out: "Peter wants you to shoot the Wendy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was not in their nature to question when Peter ordered.
|
|||
|
"Let us do what Peter wishes!" cried the simple boys. "Quick,
|
|||
|
bows and arrows!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All but Tootles popped down their trees. He had a bow and
|
|||
|
arrow with him, and Tink noted it, and rubbed her little hands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Quick, Tootles, quick," she screamed. "Peter will be so
|
|||
|
pleased."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tootles excitedly fitted the arrow to his bow. "Out of the
|
|||
|
way, Tink," he shouted, and then he fired, and Wendy fluttered to
|
|||
|
the ground with an arrow in her breast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE LITTLE HOUSE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Foolish Tootles was standing like a conqueror over Wendy's body
|
|||
|
when the other boys sprang, armed, from their trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are too late," he cried proudly, "I have shot the Wendy.
|
|||
|
Peter will be so pleased with me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Overhead Tinker Bell shouted "Silly ass!" and darted into
|
|||
|
hiding. The others did not hear her. They had crowded round
|
|||
|
Wendy, and as they looked a terrible silence fell upon the wood.
|
|||
|
If Wendy's heart had been beating they would all have heard it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Slightly was the first to speak. "This is no bird," he said in
|
|||
|
a scared voice. "I think this must be a lady."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A lady?" said Tootles, and fell a-trembling.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And we have killed her," Nibs said hoarsely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They all whipped off their caps.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now I see," Curly said: "Peter was bringing her to us." He
|
|||
|
threw himself sorrowfully on the ground.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A lady to take care of us at last," said one of the twins,
|
|||
|
"and you have killed her!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were sorry for him, but sorrier for themselves, and when
|
|||
|
he took a step nearer them they turned from him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tootles' face was very white, but there was a dignity about him
|
|||
|
now that had never been there before.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I did it," he said, reflecting. "When ladies used to come to
|
|||
|
me in dreams, I said, `Pretty mother, pretty mother.' But when
|
|||
|
at last she really came, I shot her."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He moved slowly away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't go," they called in pity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I must," he answered, shaking; "I am so afraid of Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was at this tragic moment that they heard a sound which made
|
|||
|
the heart of every one of them rise to his mouth. They heard
|
|||
|
Peter crow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter!" they cried, for it was always thus that he signalled
|
|||
|
his return.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hide her," they whispered, and gathered hastily around Wendy.
|
|||
|
But Tootles stood aloof.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again came that ringing crow, and Peter dropped in front of
|
|||
|
them. "Greetings, boys," he cried, and mechanically they
|
|||
|
saluted, and then again was silence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He frowned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am back," he said hotly, "why do you not cheer?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They opened their mouths, but the cheers would not come. He
|
|||
|
overlooked it in his haste to tell the glorious tidings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Great news, boys," he cried, "I have brought at last a mother
|
|||
|
for you all."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still no sound, except a little thud from Tootles as he dropped
|
|||
|
on his knees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Have you not seen her?" asked Peter, becoming troubled. "She
|
|||
|
flew this way."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ah me!" once voice said, and another said, "Oh, mournful day."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tootles rose. "Peter," he said quietly, "I will show her to
|
|||
|
you," and when the others would still have hidden her he said,
|
|||
|
"Back, twins, let Peter see."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So they all stood back, and let him see, and after he had
|
|||
|
looked for a little time he did not know what to do next.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She is dead," he said uncomfortably. "Perhaps she is
|
|||
|
frightened at being dead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He thought of hopping off in a comic sort of way till he was
|
|||
|
out of sight of her, and then never going near the spot any more.
|
|||
|
They would all have been glad to follow if he had done this.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was the arrow. He took it from her heart and faced
|
|||
|
his band.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Whose arrow?" he demanded sternly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mine, Peter," said Tootles on his knees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, dastard hand," Peter said, and he raised the arrow to use
|
|||
|
it as a dagger.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tootles did not flinch. He bared his breast. "Strike, Peter,"
|
|||
|
he said firmly, "strike true."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Twice did Peter raise the arrow, and twice did his hand fall.
|
|||
|
"I cannot strike," he said with awe, "there is something stays my
|
|||
|
hand."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All looked at him in wonder, save Nibs, who fortunately looked
|
|||
|
at Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is she," he cried, "the Wendy lady, see, her arm!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wonderful to relate [tell], Wendy had raised her arm. Nibs
|
|||
|
bent over her and listened reverently. "I think she said, `Poor
|
|||
|
Tootles,'" he whispered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She lives," Peter said briefly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Slightly cried instantly, "The Wendy lady lives."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Peter knelt beside her and found his button. You remember
|
|||
|
she had put it on a chain that she wore round her neck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"See," he said, "the arrow struck against this. It is the kiss
|
|||
|
I gave her. It has saved her life."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I remember kisses," Slightly interposed quickly, "let me see it.
|
|||
|
Ay, that's a kiss."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter did not hear him. He was begging Wendy to get better
|
|||
|
quickly, so that he could show her the mermaids. Of course she
|
|||
|
could not answer yet, being still in a frightful faint; but from
|
|||
|
overhead came a wailing note.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Listen to Tink," said Curly, "she is crying because the Wendy lives."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then they had to tell Peter of Tink's crime, and almost never
|
|||
|
had they seen him look so stern.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Listen, Tinker Bell," he cried, "I am your friend no more.
|
|||
|
Begone from me for ever."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She flew on to his shoulder and pleaded, but he brushed her
|
|||
|
off. Not until Wendy again raised her arm did he relent
|
|||
|
sufficiently to say, "Well, not for ever, but for a whole week."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Do you think Tinker Bell was grateful to Wendy for raising her
|
|||
|
arm? Oh dear no, never wanted to pinch her so much. Fairies
|
|||
|
indeed are strange, and Peter, who understood them best, often
|
|||
|
cuffed [slapped] them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what to do with Wendy in her present delicate state of
|
|||
|
health?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let us carry her down into the house," Curly suggested.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay," said Slightly, "that is what one does with ladies."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, no," Peter said, "you must not touch her. It would not be
|
|||
|
sufficiently respectful."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That," said Slightly, "is was I was thinking."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But if she lies there," Tootles said, "she will die."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, she will die," Slightly admitted, "but there is no way
|
|||
|
out."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, there is," cried Peter. "Let us build a little house
|
|||
|
round her."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were all delighted. "Quick," he ordered them, "bring me
|
|||
|
each of you the best of what we have. Gut our house. Be sharp."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a moment they were as busy as tailors the night before a
|
|||
|
wedding. They skurried this way and that, down for bedding, up
|
|||
|
for firewood, and while they were at it, who should appear but
|
|||
|
John and Michael. As they dragged along the ground they fell
|
|||
|
asleep standing, stopped, woke up, moved another step and slept
|
|||
|
again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John, John," Michael would cry, "wake up! Where is Nana,
|
|||
|
John, and mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And then John would rub his eyes and mutter, "It is true, we
|
|||
|
did fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You may be sure they were very relieved to find Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, Peter," they said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo," replied Peter amicably, though he had quite forgotten
|
|||
|
them. He was very busy at the moment measuring Wendy with his
|
|||
|
feet to see how large a house she would need. Of course he meant
|
|||
|
to leave room for chairs and a table. John and Michael watched
|
|||
|
him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is Wendy asleep?" they asked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John," Michael proposed, "let us wake her and get her to make
|
|||
|
supper for us," but as he said it some of the other boys rushed
|
|||
|
on carrying branches for the building of the house. "Look at
|
|||
|
them!" he cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Curly," said Peter in his most captainy voice, "see that these
|
|||
|
boys help in the building of the house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay, sir."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Build a house?" exclaimed John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"For the Wendy," said Curly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"For Wendy?" John said, aghast. "Why, she is only a girl!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That," explained Curly, "is why we are her servants."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You? Wendy's servants!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," said Peter, "and you also. Away with them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The astounded brothers were dragged away to hack and hew and
|
|||
|
carry. "Chairs and a fender [fireplace] first," Peter ordered.
|
|||
|
"Then we shall build a house round them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay," said Slightly, "that is how a house is built; it all
|
|||
|
comes back to me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter thought of everything. "Slightly," he cried, "fetch a
|
|||
|
doctor."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay," said Slightly at once, and disappeared, scratching his
|
|||
|
head. But he knew Peter must be obeyed, and he returned in a
|
|||
|
moment, wearing John's hat and looking solemn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Please, sir," said Peter, going to him, "are you a doctor?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The difference between him and the other boys at such a time
|
|||
|
was that they knew it was make-believe, while to him make-believe
|
|||
|
and true were exactly the same thing. This sometimes troubled
|
|||
|
them, as when they had to make-believe that they had had their
|
|||
|
dinners.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If they broke down in their make-believe he rapped them on the
|
|||
|
knuckles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, my little man," anxiously replied Slightly, who had
|
|||
|
chapped knuckles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Please, sir," Peter explained, "a lady lies very ill."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was lying at their feet, but Slightly had the sense not to
|
|||
|
see her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tut, tut, tut," he said, "where does she lie?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In yonder glade."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I will put a glass thing in her mouth," said Slightly, and he
|
|||
|
made-believe to do it, while Peter waited. It was an anxious
|
|||
|
moment when the glass thing was withdrawn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How is she?" inquired Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tut, tut, tut," said Slightly, "this has cured her."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am glad!" Peter cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I will call again in the evening," Slightly said; "give her
|
|||
|
beef tea out of a cup with a spout to it"; but after he had
|
|||
|
returned the hat to John he blew big breaths, which was his habit
|
|||
|
on escaping from a difficulty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the meantime the wood had been alive with the sound of axes;
|
|||
|
almost everything needed for a cosy dwelling already lay at
|
|||
|
Wendy's feet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only we knew," said one, "the kind of house she likes
|
|||
|
best."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter," shouted another, "she is moving in her sleep."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Her mouth opens," cried a third, looking respectfully into it.
|
|||
|
"Oh, lovely!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Perhaps she is going to sing in her sleep," said Peter.
|
|||
|
"Wendy, sing the kind of house you would like to have."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Immediately, without opening her eyes, Wendy began to sing:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wish I had a pretty house,
|
|||
|
The littlest ever seen,
|
|||
|
With funny little red walls
|
|||
|
And roof of mossy green."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They gurgled with joy at this, for by the greatest good luck
|
|||
|
the branches they had brought were sticky with red sap, and all
|
|||
|
the ground was carpeted with moss. As they rattled up the little
|
|||
|
house they broke into song themselves:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We've built the little walls and roof
|
|||
|
And made a lovely door,
|
|||
|
So tell us, mother Wendy,
|
|||
|
What are you wanting more?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this she answered greedily:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, really next I think I'll have
|
|||
|
Gay windows all about,
|
|||
|
With roses peeping in, you know,
|
|||
|
And babies peeping out."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With a blow of their fists they made windows, and large yellow
|
|||
|
leaves were the blinds. But roses -- ?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Roses," cried Peter sternly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Quickly they made-believe to grow the loveliest roses up the
|
|||
|
walls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Babies?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To prevent Peter ordering babies they hurried into song again:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We've made the roses peeping out,
|
|||
|
The babes are at the door,
|
|||
|
We cannot make ourselves, you know,
|
|||
|
'cos we've been made before."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter, seeing this to be a good idea, at once pretended that it
|
|||
|
was his own. The house was quite beautiful, and no doubt Wendy
|
|||
|
was very cosy within, though, of course, they could no longer see
|
|||
|
her. Peter strode up and down, ordering finishing touches.
|
|||
|
Nothing escaped his eagle eyes. Just when it seemed absolutely
|
|||
|
finished:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's no knocker on the door," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were very ashamed, but Tootles gave the sole of his shoe,
|
|||
|
and it made an excellent knocker.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Absolutely finished now, they thought.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not of bit of it. "There's no chimney," Peter said; "we must
|
|||
|
have a chimney."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It certainly does need a chimney," said John importantly.
|
|||
|
This gave Peter an idea. He snatched the hat off John's head,
|
|||
|
knocked out the bottom [top], and put the hat on the roof. The
|
|||
|
little house was so pleased to have such a capital chimney that,
|
|||
|
as if to say thank you, smoke immediately began to come out of
|
|||
|
the hat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now really and truly it was finished. Nothing remained to do
|
|||
|
but to knock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All look your best," Peter warned them; "first impressions are
|
|||
|
awfully important."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was glad no one asked him what first impressions are; they
|
|||
|
were all too busy looking their best.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He knocked politely, and now the wood was as still as the
|
|||
|
children, not a sound to be heard except from Tinker Bell, who was
|
|||
|
watching from a branch and openly sneering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What the boys were wondering was, would any one answer the
|
|||
|
knock? If a lady, what would she be like?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The door opened and a lady came out. It was Wendy. They all
|
|||
|
whipped off their hats.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She looked properly surprised, and this was just how they had
|
|||
|
hoped she would look.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where am I?" she said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Slightly was the first to get his word in. "Wendy
|
|||
|
lady," he said rapidly, "for you we built this house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, say you're pleased," cried Nibs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lovely, darling house," Wendy said, and they were the very
|
|||
|
words they had hoped she would say.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And we are your children," cried the twins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then all went on their knees, and holding out their arms cried,
|
|||
|
"O Wendy lady, be our mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ought I?" Wendy said, all shining. "Of course it's
|
|||
|
frightfully fascinating, but you see I am only a little girl. I
|
|||
|
have no real experience."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That doesn't matter," said Peter, as if he were the only
|
|||
|
person present who knew all about it, though he was really the
|
|||
|
one who knew least. "What we need is just a nice motherly
|
|||
|
person."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear!" Wendy said, "you see, I feel that is exactly what I
|
|||
|
am."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is, it is," they all cried; "we saw it at once."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Very well," she said, "I will do my best. Come inside at
|
|||
|
once, you naughty children; I am sure your feet are damp. And
|
|||
|
before I put you to bed I have just time to finish the story of
|
|||
|
Cinderella.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In they went; I don't know how there was room for them, but you
|
|||
|
can squeeze very tight in the Neverland. And that was the first
|
|||
|
of the many joyous evenings they had with Wendy. By and by she
|
|||
|
tucked them up in the great bed in the home under the trees, but
|
|||
|
she herself slept that night in the little house, and Peter kept
|
|||
|
watch outside with drawn sword, for the pirates could be heard
|
|||
|
carousing far away and the wolves were on the prowl. The little
|
|||
|
house looked so cosy and safe in the darkness, with a bright
|
|||
|
light showing through its blinds, and the chimney smoking
|
|||
|
beautifully, and Peter standing on guard. After a time he fell
|
|||
|
asleep, and some unsteady fairies had to climb over him on their
|
|||
|
way home from an orgy. Any of the other boys obstructing the
|
|||
|
fairy path at night they would have mischiefed, but they just
|
|||
|
tweaked Peter's nose and passed on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE HOME UNDER THE GROUND
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One of the first things Peter did next day was to measure Wendy
|
|||
|
and John and Michael for hollow trees. Hook, you remember, had
|
|||
|
sneered at the boys for thinking they needed a tree apiece, but
|
|||
|
this was ignorance, for unless your tree fitted you it was
|
|||
|
difficult to go up and down, and no two of the boys were quite
|
|||
|
the same size. Once you fitted, you drew in [let out] your
|
|||
|
breath at the top, and down you went at exactly the right speed,
|
|||
|
while to ascend you drew in and let out alternately, and so
|
|||
|
wriggled up. Of course, when you have mastered the action you
|
|||
|
are able to do these things without thinking of them, and nothing
|
|||
|
can be more graceful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But you simply must fit, and Peter measures you for your tree
|
|||
|
as carefully as for a suit of clothes: the only difference being
|
|||
|
that the clothes are made to fit you, while you have to be made
|
|||
|
to fit the tree. Usually it is done quite easily, as by your
|
|||
|
wearing too many garments or too few, but if you are bumpy in
|
|||
|
awkward places or the only available tree is an odd shape, Peter
|
|||
|
does some things to you, and after that you fit. Once you fit,
|
|||
|
great care must be taken to go on fitting, and this, as Wendy was
|
|||
|
to discover to her delight, keeps a whole family in perfect
|
|||
|
condition.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy and Michael fitted their trees at the first try, but John
|
|||
|
had to be altered a little.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
After a few days' practice they could go up and down as gaily
|
|||
|
as buckets in a well. And how ardently they grew to love their
|
|||
|
home under the ground; especially Wendy. It consisted of one
|
|||
|
large room, as all houses should do, with a floor in which you
|
|||
|
could dig [for worms] if you wanted to go fishing, and in this
|
|||
|
floor grew stout mushrooms of a charming colour, which were used
|
|||
|
as stools. A Never tree tried hard to grow in the centre of the
|
|||
|
room, but every morning they sawed the trunk through, level with
|
|||
|
the floor. By tea-time it was always about two feet high, and
|
|||
|
then they put a door on top of it, the whole thus becoming a
|
|||
|
table; as soon as they cleared away, they sawed off the trunk
|
|||
|
again, and thus there was more room to play. There was an
|
|||
|
enourmous fireplace which was in almost any part of the room
|
|||
|
where you cared to light it, and across this Wendy stretched
|
|||
|
strings, made of fibre, from which she suspended her washing.
|
|||
|
The bed was tilted against the wall by day, and let down at 6:30,
|
|||
|
when it filled nearly half the room; and all the boys slept
|
|||
|
in it, except Michael, lying like sardines in a tin. There was a
|
|||
|
strict rule against turning round until one gave the signal, when
|
|||
|
all turned at once. Michael should have used it also, but Wendy
|
|||
|
would have [desired] a baby, and he was the littlest, and you know
|
|||
|
what women are, and the short and long of it is that he was hung
|
|||
|
up in a basket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was rough and simple, and not unlike what baby bears would
|
|||
|
have made of an underground house in the same circumstances. But
|
|||
|
there was one recess in the wall, no larger than a bird-cage,
|
|||
|
which was the private apartment of Tinker Bell. It could be shut
|
|||
|
off from the rest of the house by a tiny curtain, which Tink, who
|
|||
|
was most fastidious [particular], always kept drawn when dressing
|
|||
|
or undressing. No woman, however large, could have had a more
|
|||
|
exquisite boudoir [dressing room] and bed-chamber combined. The
|
|||
|
couch, as she always called it, was a genuine Queen Mab, with
|
|||
|
club legs; and she varied the bedspreads according to what fruit-
|
|||
|
blossom was in season. Her mirror was a Puss-in-Boots, of which
|
|||
|
there are now only three, unchipped, known to fairy dealers; the
|
|||
|
washstand was Pie-crust and reversible, the chest of drawers an
|
|||
|
authentic Charming the Sixth, and the carpet and rugs the best
|
|||
|
(the early) period of Margery and Robin. There was a chandelier
|
|||
|
from Tiddlywinks for the look of the thing, but of course she lit
|
|||
|
the residence herself. Tink was very contemptuous of the rest of
|
|||
|
the house, as indeed was perhaps inevitable, and her chamber,
|
|||
|
though beautiful, looked rather conceited, having the appearance
|
|||
|
of a nose permanently turned up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I suppose it was all especially entrancing to Wendy, because
|
|||
|
those rampagious boys of hers gave her so much to do. Really
|
|||
|
there were whole weeks when, except perhaps with a stocking in
|
|||
|
the evening, she was never above ground. The cooking, I can tell
|
|||
|
you, kept her nose to the pot, and even if there was nothing in it,
|
|||
|
even if there was no pot, she had to keep watching that it
|
|||
|
came aboil just the same. You never exactly knew whether there would
|
|||
|
be a real meal or just a make-believe, it all depended upon Peter's
|
|||
|
whim: he could eat, really eat, if it was part of a game, but he
|
|||
|
could not stodge [cram down the food] just to feel stodgy [stuffed
|
|||
|
with food], which is what most children like better than anything else;
|
|||
|
the next best thing being to talk about it. Make-believe was so real
|
|||
|
to him that during a meal of it you could see him getting rounder.
|
|||
|
Of course it was trying, but you simply had to follow his lead,
|
|||
|
and if you could prove to him that you were getting loose for your
|
|||
|
tree he let you stodge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy's favourite time for sewing and darning was after they
|
|||
|
had all gone to bed. Then, as she expressed it, she had a
|
|||
|
breathing time for herself; and she occupied it in making new
|
|||
|
things for them, and putting double pieces on the knees, for they
|
|||
|
were all most frightfully hard on their knees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When she sat down to a basketful of their stockings, every heel
|
|||
|
with a hole in it, she would fling up her arms and exclaim, "Oh
|
|||
|
dear, I am sure I sometimes think spinsters are to be envied!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her face beamed when she exclaimed this.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You remember about her pet wolf. Well, it very soon discovered
|
|||
|
that she had come to the island and it found her out, and they
|
|||
|
just ran into each other's arms. After that it followed her
|
|||
|
about everywhere.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As time wore on did she think much about the beloved parents
|
|||
|
she had left behind her? This is a difficult question, because
|
|||
|
it is quite impossible to say how time does wear on in the
|
|||
|
Neverland, where it is calculated by moons and suns, and there
|
|||
|
are ever so many more of them than on the mainland. But I am
|
|||
|
afraid that Wendy did not really worry about her father and
|
|||
|
mother; she was absolutely confident that they would always keep
|
|||
|
the window open for her to fly back by, and this gave her
|
|||
|
complete ease of mind. What did disturb her at times was that
|
|||
|
John remembered his parents vaguely only, as people he had once
|
|||
|
known, while Michael was quite willing to believe that she was
|
|||
|
really his mother. These things scared her a little, and nobly
|
|||
|
anxious to do her duty, she tried to fix the old life in their
|
|||
|
minds by setting them examination papers on it, as like as
|
|||
|
possible to the ones she used to do at school. The other boys
|
|||
|
thought this awfully interesting, and insisted on joining, and
|
|||
|
they made slates for themselves, and sat round the table, writing
|
|||
|
and thinking hard about the questions she had written on another
|
|||
|
slate and passed round. They were the most ordinary questions --
|
|||
|
"What was the colour of Mother's eyes? Which was taller, Father
|
|||
|
or Mother? Was Mother blonde or brunette? Answer all three
|
|||
|
questions if possible." "(A) Write an essay of not less than 40
|
|||
|
words on How I spent my last Holidays, or The Carakters of
|
|||
|
Father and Mother compared. Only one of these to be attempted."
|
|||
|
Or "(1) Describe Mother's laugh; (2) Describe Father's laugh; (3)
|
|||
|
Describe Mother's Party Dress; (4) Describe the Kennel and its
|
|||
|
Inmate."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were just everyday questions like these, and when you
|
|||
|
could not answer them you were told to make a cross; and it was
|
|||
|
really dreadful what a number of crosses even John made. Of course
|
|||
|
the only boy who replied to every question was Slightly, and no
|
|||
|
one could have been more hopeful of coming out first, but his
|
|||
|
answers were perfectly ridiculous, and he really came out last:
|
|||
|
a melancholy thing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter did not compete. For one thing he despised all mothers
|
|||
|
except Wendy, and for another he was the only boy on the island
|
|||
|
who could neither write nor spell; not the smallest word. He was
|
|||
|
above all that sort of thing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the way, the questions were all written in the past tense.
|
|||
|
What was the colour of Mother's eyes, and so on. Wendy, you see,
|
|||
|
had been forgetting, too.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Adventures, of course, as we shall see, were of daily
|
|||
|
occurrence; but about this time Peter invented, with Wendy's
|
|||
|
help, a new game that fascinated him enormously, until he
|
|||
|
suddenly had no more interest in it, which, as you have been
|
|||
|
told, was what always happened with his games. It consisted in
|
|||
|
pretending not to have adventures, in doing the sort of thing
|
|||
|
John and Michael had been doing all their lives, sitting on
|
|||
|
stools flinging balls in the air, pushing each other, going out
|
|||
|
for walks and coming back without having killed so much as a
|
|||
|
grizzly. To see Peter doing nothing on a stool was a great
|
|||
|
sight; he could not help looking solemn at such times, to sit
|
|||
|
still seemed to him such a comic thing to do. He boasted that he
|
|||
|
had gone walking for the good of his health. For several suns
|
|||
|
these were the most novel of all adventures to him; and John and
|
|||
|
Michael had to pretend to be delighted also; otherwise he would
|
|||
|
have treated them severely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He often went out alone, and when he came back you were never
|
|||
|
absolutely certain whether he had had an adventure or not. He
|
|||
|
might have forgotten it so completely that he said nothing about
|
|||
|
it; and then when you went out you found the body; and, on the
|
|||
|
other hand, he might say a great deal about it, and yet you could
|
|||
|
not find the body. Sometimes he came home with his head
|
|||
|
bandaged, and then Wendy cooed over him and bathed it in lukewarm
|
|||
|
water, while he told a dazzling tale. But she was never quite
|
|||
|
sure, you know. There were, however, many adventures which she
|
|||
|
knew to be true because she was in them herself, and there were
|
|||
|
still more that were at least partly true, for the other boys
|
|||
|
were in them and said they were wholly true. To describe them
|
|||
|
all would require a book as large as an English-Latin, Latin-
|
|||
|
English Dictionary, and the most we can do is to give one as a
|
|||
|
specimen of an average hour on the island. The difficulty is
|
|||
|
which one to choose. Should we take the brush with the redskins
|
|||
|
at Slightly Gulch? It was a sanguinary [cheerful] affair, and
|
|||
|
especially interesting as showing one of Peter's peculiarities,
|
|||
|
which was that in the middle of a fight he would suddenly change
|
|||
|
sides. At the Gulch, when victory was still in the balance,
|
|||
|
sometimes leaning this way and sometimes that, he called out,
|
|||
|
"I'm redskin to-day; what are you, Tootles?" And Tootles
|
|||
|
answered, "Redskin; what are you, Nibs?" and Nibs said,
|
|||
|
"Redskin; what are you Twin?" and so on; and they were all
|
|||
|
redskins; and of course this would have ended the fight had not
|
|||
|
the real redskins fascinated by Peter's methods, agreed to be
|
|||
|
lost boys for that once, and so at it they all went again, more
|
|||
|
fiercly than ever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The extraordinary upshot of this adventure was -- but we have
|
|||
|
not decided yet that this is the adventure we are to narrate.
|
|||
|
Perhaps a better one would be the night attack by the redskins on
|
|||
|
the house under the ground, when several of them stuck in the
|
|||
|
hollow trees and had to be pulled out like corks. Or we might
|
|||
|
tell how Peter save Tiger Lily's life in the Mermaids' Lagoon,
|
|||
|
and so made her his ally.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or we could tell of that cake the pirates cooked so that the
|
|||
|
boys might eat it and perish; and how they placed it in one
|
|||
|
cunning spot after another; but always Wendy snatched it from the
|
|||
|
hands of her children, so that in time it lost its succulence,
|
|||
|
and became as hard as a stone, and was used as a missile, and Hook
|
|||
|
fell over it in the dark.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or suppose we tell of the birds that were Peter's friends,
|
|||
|
particularly of the Never bird that built in a tree overhanging
|
|||
|
the lagoon, and how the nest fell into the water, and still the
|
|||
|
bird sat on her eggs, and Peter gave orders that she was not to
|
|||
|
be disturbed. That is a pretty story, and the end shows how
|
|||
|
grateful a bird cam be; but if we tell it we must also tell the
|
|||
|
whole adventure of the lagoon, which would of course be telling
|
|||
|
two adventures rather than just one. A shorter adventure, and
|
|||
|
quite as exciting, was Tinker Bell's attempt, with the help of
|
|||
|
some street fairies, to have the sleeping Wendy conveyed on a
|
|||
|
great floating leaf to the mainland. Fortunately the leaf gave
|
|||
|
way and Wendy woke, thinking it was bath-time, and swam back. Or
|
|||
|
again, we might choose Peter's defiance of the lions, when he
|
|||
|
drew a circle round him on the ground with an arrow and dared
|
|||
|
them to cross it; and though he waited for hours, with the other
|
|||
|
boys and Wendy looking on breathlessly from trees, not one of
|
|||
|
them dared to accept his challenge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which of these adventures shall we choose? The best way will
|
|||
|
be to toss for it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I have tossed, and the lagoon has won. This almost makes one
|
|||
|
wish that the gulch or the cake or Tink's leaf had won. Of
|
|||
|
course I could do it again, and make it best out of three;
|
|||
|
however, perhaps fairest to stick to the lagoon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 8
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE MERMAIDS' LAGOON
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
If you shut your eyes and are a lucky one, you may see at times
|
|||
|
a shapeless pool of lovely pale colours suspended in the
|
|||
|
darkness; then if you squeeze your eyes tighter, the pool begins
|
|||
|
to take shape, and the colours become so vivid that with another
|
|||
|
squeeze they must go on fire. But just before they go on fire
|
|||
|
you see the lagoon. This is the nearest you ever get to it on
|
|||
|
the mainland, just one heavenly moment; if there could be two
|
|||
|
moments you might see the surf and hear the mermaids singing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The children often spent long summer days on this lagoon,
|
|||
|
swimming or floating most of the time, playing the mermaid games
|
|||
|
in the water, and so forth. You must not think from this that
|
|||
|
the mermaids were on friendly terms with them: on the contrary,
|
|||
|
it was among Wendy's lasting regrets that all the time she was on
|
|||
|
the island she never had a civil word from one of them. When she
|
|||
|
stole softly to the edge of the lagoon she might see them by the
|
|||
|
score, especially on Marooners' Rock, where they loved to bask,
|
|||
|
combing out their hair in a lazy way that quite irritated her; or
|
|||
|
she might even swim, on tiptoe as it were, to within a yard of
|
|||
|
them, but then they saw her and dived, probably splashing her
|
|||
|
with their tails, not by accident, but intentionally.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They treated all the boys in the same way, except of course
|
|||
|
Peter, who chatted with them on Marooners' Rock by the hour, and
|
|||
|
sat on their tails when they got cheeky. He gave Wendy one of
|
|||
|
their combs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The most haunting time at which to see them is at the turn of
|
|||
|
the moon, when they utter strange wailing cries; but the lagoon
|
|||
|
is dangerous for mortals then, and until the evening of which we
|
|||
|
have now to tell, Wendy had never seen the lagoon by moonlight,
|
|||
|
less from fear, for of course Peter would have accompanied her,
|
|||
|
than because she had strict rules about every one being in bed by
|
|||
|
seven. She was often at the lagoon, however, on sunny days after
|
|||
|
rain, when the mermaids come up in extraordinary numbers to play
|
|||
|
with their bubbles. The bubbles of many colours made in rainbow
|
|||
|
water they treat as balls, hitting them gaily from one to another
|
|||
|
with their tails, and trying to keep them in the rainbow till
|
|||
|
they burst. The goals are at each end of the rainbow, and the
|
|||
|
keepers only are allowed to use their hands. Sometimes a dozen
|
|||
|
of these games will be going on in the lagoon at a time, and it
|
|||
|
is quite a pretty sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the moment the children tried to join in they had to play
|
|||
|
by themselves, for the mermaids immediately disappeared.
|
|||
|
Nevertheless we have proof that they secretly watched the
|
|||
|
interlopers, and were not above taking an idea from them; for
|
|||
|
John introduced a new way of hitting the bubble, with the head
|
|||
|
instead of the hand, and the mermaids adopted it. This is the
|
|||
|
one mark that John has left on the Neverland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It must also have been rather pretty to see the children
|
|||
|
resting on a rock for half an hour after their mid-day meal.
|
|||
|
Wendy insisted on their doing this, and it had to be a real rest
|
|||
|
even though the meal was make-believe. So they lay there in the
|
|||
|
sun, and their bodies glistened in it, while she sat beside them
|
|||
|
and looked important.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was one such day, and they were all on Marooners' Rock. The
|
|||
|
rock was not much larger than their great bed, but of course they
|
|||
|
all knew how not to take up much room, and they were dozing, or
|
|||
|
at least lying with their eyes shut, and pinching occasionally
|
|||
|
when they thought Wendy was not looking. She was very busy,
|
|||
|
stitching.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While she stitched a change came to the lagoon. Little shivers
|
|||
|
ran over it, and the sun went away and shadows stole across the
|
|||
|
water, turning it cold. Wendy could no longer see to thread her
|
|||
|
needle, and when she looked up, the lagoon that had always
|
|||
|
hitherto been such a laughing place seemed formidable and
|
|||
|
unfriendly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was not, she knew, that night had come, but something as
|
|||
|
dark as night had come. No, worse than that. It had not come,
|
|||
|
but it had sent that shiver through the sea to say that it was
|
|||
|
coming. What was it?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There crowded upon her all the stories she had been told of
|
|||
|
Marooners' Rock, so called because evil captains put sailors on
|
|||
|
it and leave them there to drown. They drown when the tide
|
|||
|
rises, for then it is submerged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course she should have roused the children at once; not
|
|||
|
merely because of the unknown that was stalking toward them, but
|
|||
|
because it was no longer good for them to sleep on a rock grown
|
|||
|
chilly. But she was a young mother and she did not know this;
|
|||
|
she thought you simply must stick to your rule about half an hour
|
|||
|
after the mid-day meal. So, though fear was upon her, and she
|
|||
|
longed to hear male voices, she would not waken them. Even when
|
|||
|
she heard the sound of muffled oars, though her heart was in her
|
|||
|
mouth, she did not waken them. She stood over them to let them
|
|||
|
have their sleep out. Was it not brave of Wendy?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was well for those boys then that there was one among them
|
|||
|
who could sniff danger even in his sleep. Peter sprang erect, as
|
|||
|
wide awake at once as a dog, and with one warning cry he roused
|
|||
|
the others.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He stood motionless, one hand to his ear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Pirates!" he cried. The others came closer to him. A strange
|
|||
|
smile was playing about his face, and Wendy saw it and shuddered.
|
|||
|
While that smile was on his face no one dared address him; all
|
|||
|
they could do was to stand ready to obey. The order came sharp
|
|||
|
and incisive.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Dive!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a gleam of legs, and instantly the lagoon seemed
|
|||
|
deserted. Marooners' Rock stood alone in the forbidding waters
|
|||
|
as if it were itself marooned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The boat drew nearer. It was the pirate dinghy, with three
|
|||
|
figures in her, Smee and Starkey, and the third a captive, no
|
|||
|
other than Tiger Lily. Her hands and ankles were tied, and she
|
|||
|
knew what was to be her fate. She was to be left on the rock to
|
|||
|
perish, an end to one of her race more terrible than death by
|
|||
|
fire or torture, for is it not written in the book of the tribe
|
|||
|
that there is no path through water to the happy hunting-ground?
|
|||
|
Yet her face was impassive; she was the daughter of a chief, she
|
|||
|
must die as a chief's daughter, it is enough.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They had caught her boarding the pirate ship with a knife in
|
|||
|
her mouth. No watch was kept on the ship, it being Hook's boast
|
|||
|
that the wind of his name guarded the ship for a mile around.
|
|||
|
Now her fate would help to guard it also. One more wail would go
|
|||
|
the round in that wind by night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the gloom that they brought with them the two pirates did
|
|||
|
not see the rock till they crashed into it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Luff, you lubber," cried an Irish voice that was Smee's;
|
|||
|
"here's the rock. Now, then, what we have to do is to hoist the
|
|||
|
redskin on to it and leave her here to drown."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the work of one brutal moment to land the beautiful girl
|
|||
|
on the rock; she was too proud to offer a vain resistance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Quite near the rock, but out of sight, two heads were bobbing
|
|||
|
up and down, Peter's and Wendy's. Wendy was crying, for it was
|
|||
|
the first tragedy she had seen. Peter had seen many tragedies,
|
|||
|
but he had forgotten them all. He was less sorry than Wendy for
|
|||
|
Tiger Lily: it was two against one that angered him, and he
|
|||
|
meant to save her. An easy way would have been to wait until the
|
|||
|
pirates had gone, but he was never one to choose the easy way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was almost nothing he could not do, and he now imitated
|
|||
|
the voice of Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ahoy there, you lubbers!" he called. It was a marvellous
|
|||
|
imitation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The captain!" said the pirates, staring at each other in
|
|||
|
surprise.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He must be swimming out to us," Starkey said, when they had
|
|||
|
looked for him in vain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We are putting the redskin on the rock," Smee called out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Set her free," came the astonishing answer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Free!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, cut her bonds and let her go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, captain -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"At once, d'ye hear," cried Peter, "or I'll plunge my hook in
|
|||
|
you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"This is queer!" Smee gasped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Better do what the captain orders," said Starkey nervously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay." Smee said, and he cut Tiger Lily's cords. At once
|
|||
|
like an eel she slid between Starkey's legs into the water.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Wendy was very elated over Peter's cleverness; but
|
|||
|
she knew that he would be elated also and very likely crow and
|
|||
|
thus betray himself, so at once her hand went out to cover his
|
|||
|
mouth. But it was stayed even in the act, for "Boat ahoy!" rang
|
|||
|
over the lagoon in Hook's voice, and this time it was not Peter
|
|||
|
who had spoken.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter may have been about to crow, but his face puckered in a
|
|||
|
whistle of surprise instead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boat ahoy!" again came the voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now Wendy understood. The real Hook was also in the water.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was swimming to the boat, and as his men showed a light to
|
|||
|
guide him he had soon reached them. In the light of the lantern
|
|||
|
Wendy saw his hook grip the boat's side; she saw his evil swarthy
|
|||
|
face as he rose dripping from the water, and, quaking, she would
|
|||
|
have liked to swim away, but Peter would not budge. He was
|
|||
|
tingling with life and also top-heavy with conceit. "Am I not a
|
|||
|
wonder, oh, I am a wonder!" he whispered to her, and though she
|
|||
|
thought so also, she was really glad for the sake of his
|
|||
|
reputation that no one heard him except herself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He signed to her to listen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The two pirates were very curious to know what had brought
|
|||
|
their captain to them, but he sat with his head on his hook in a
|
|||
|
position of profound melancholy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Captain, is all well?" they asked timidly, but he answered
|
|||
|
with a hollow moan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He sighs," said Smee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He sighs again," said Starkey.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And yet a third time he sighs," said Smee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then at last he spoke passionately.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The game's up," he cried, "those boys have found a mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Affrighted though she was, Wendy swelled with pride.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O evil day!" cried Starkey.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What's a mother?" asked the ignorant Smee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was so shocked that she exclaimed. "He doesn't know!"
|
|||
|
and always after this she felt that if you could have a pet
|
|||
|
pirate Smee would be her one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter pulled her beneath the water, for Hook had started up,
|
|||
|
crying, "What was that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I heard nothing," said Starkey, raising the lantern over the
|
|||
|
waters, and as the pirates looked they saw a strange sight. It
|
|||
|
was the nest I have told you of, floating on the lagoon, and the
|
|||
|
Never bird was sitting on it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"See," said Hook in answer to Smee's question, "that is a
|
|||
|
mother. What a lesson! The nest must have fallen into the
|
|||
|
water, but would the mother desert her eggs? No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a break in his voice, as if for a moment he recalled
|
|||
|
innocent days when -- but he brushed away this weakness with his
|
|||
|
hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Smee, much impressed, gazed at the bird as the nest was borne
|
|||
|
past, but the more suspicious Starkey said, "If she is a mother,
|
|||
|
perhaps she is hanging about here to help Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook winced. "Ay," he said, "that is the fear that haunts me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was roused from this dejection by Smee's eager voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Captain," said Smee, "could we not kidnap these boys' mother
|
|||
|
and make her our mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is a princely scheme," cried Hook, and at once it took
|
|||
|
practical shape in his great brain. "We will seize the children
|
|||
|
and carry them to the boat: the boys we will make walk the
|
|||
|
plank, and Wendy shall be our mother.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Again Wendy forgot herself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Never!" she cried, and bobbed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What was that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But they could see nothing. They thought it must have been a
|
|||
|
leaf in the wind. "Do you agree, my bullies?" asked Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There is my hand on it," they both said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And there is my hook. Swear."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They all swore. By this time they were on the rock, and
|
|||
|
suddenly Hook remembered Tiger Lily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Where is the redskin?" he demanded abruptly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had a playful humour at moments, and they thought this was
|
|||
|
one of the moments.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is all right, captain," Smee answered complacently; "we
|
|||
|
let her go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let her go!" cried Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"'Twas your own orders," the bo'sun faltered.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You called over the water to us to let her go," said Starkey.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Brimstone and gall," thundered Hook, "what cozening [cheating]
|
|||
|
is going on here!" His face had gone black with rage, but he saw
|
|||
|
that they believed their words, and he was startled. "Lads," he
|
|||
|
said, shaking a little, "I gave no such order."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is passing queer," Smee said, and they all fidgeted
|
|||
|
uncomfortably. Hook raised his voice, but there was a quiver in
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Spirit that haunts this dark lagoon to-night," he cried, "dost
|
|||
|
hear me?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Peter should have kept quiet, but of course he did
|
|||
|
not. He immediately answered in Hook's voice:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Odds, bobs, hammer and tongs, I hear you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In that supreme moment Hook did not blanch, even at the gills,
|
|||
|
but Smee and Starkey clung to each other in terror.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who are you, stranger? Speak!" Hook demanded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am James Hook," replied the voice, "captain of the JOLLY
|
|||
|
ROGER."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are not; you are not," Hook cried hoarsely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Brimstone and gall," the voice retorted, "say that again, and
|
|||
|
I'll cast anchor in you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook tried a more ingratiating manner. "If you are Hook," he
|
|||
|
said almost humbly, "come tell me, who am I?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A codfish," replied the voice, "only a codfish."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"A codfish!" Hook echoed blankly, and it was then, but not till
|
|||
|
then, that his proud spirit broke. He saw his men draw back from
|
|||
|
him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Have we been captained all this time by a codfish!" they
|
|||
|
muttered. "It is lowering to our pride."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were his dogs snapping at him, but, tragic figure though
|
|||
|
he had become, he scarcely heeded them. Against such fearful
|
|||
|
evidence it was not their belief in him that he needed, it was
|
|||
|
his own. He felt his ego slipping from him. "Don't desert me,
|
|||
|
bully," he whispered hoarsely to it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In his dark nature there was a touch of the feminine, as in all
|
|||
|
the great pirates, and it sometimes gave him intuitions.
|
|||
|
Suddenly he tried the guessing game.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hook," he called, "have you another voice?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now Peter could never resist a game, and he answered blithely
|
|||
|
in his own voice, "I have."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And another name?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Vegetable?" asked Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mineral?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Animal?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Man?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No!" This answer rang out scornfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ordinary boy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wonderful boy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To Wendy's pain the answer that rang out this time was "Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you in England?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you here?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook was completely puzzled. "You ask him some questions," he
|
|||
|
said to the others, wiping his damp brow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Smee reflected. "I can't think of a thing," he said
|
|||
|
regretfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Can't guess, can't guess!" crowed Peter. "Do you give it up?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course in his pride he was carrying the game too far, and
|
|||
|
the miscreants [villains] saw their chance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, yes," they answered eagerly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, then," he cried, "I am Peter Pan."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Pan!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In a moment Hook was himself again, and Smee and Starkey were
|
|||
|
his faithful henchmen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now we have him," Hook shouted. "Into the water, Smee.
|
|||
|
Starkey, mind the boat. Take him dead or alive!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He leaped as he spoke, and simultaneously came the gay voice of
|
|||
|
Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you ready, boys?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay," from various parts of the lagoon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then lam into the pirates."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The fight was short and sharp. First to draw blood was John,
|
|||
|
who gallantly climbed into the boat and held Starkey. There was
|
|||
|
fierce struggle, in which the cutlass was torn from the pirate's
|
|||
|
grasp. He wriggled overboard and John leapt after him. The
|
|||
|
dinghy drifted away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here and there a head bobbed up in the water, and there was a
|
|||
|
flash of steel followed by a cry or a whoop. In the confusion
|
|||
|
some struck at their own side. The corkscrew of Smee got Tootles
|
|||
|
in the fourth rib, but he was himself pinked [nicked] in turn by
|
|||
|
Curly. Farther from the rock Starkey was pressing Slightly and
|
|||
|
the twins hard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Where all this time was Peter? He was seeking bigger game.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The others were all brave boys, and they must not be blamed for
|
|||
|
backing from the pirate captain. His iron claw made a circle of
|
|||
|
dead water round him, from which they fled like affrighted
|
|||
|
fishes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was one who did not fear him: there was one prepared
|
|||
|
to enter that circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Strangely, it was not in the water that they met. Hook rose to
|
|||
|
the rock to breathe, and at the same moment Peter scaled it on
|
|||
|
the opposite side. The rock was slippery as a ball, and they had
|
|||
|
to crawl rather than climb. Neither knew that the other was
|
|||
|
coming. Each feeling for a grip met the other's arm: in
|
|||
|
surprise they raised their heads; their faces were almost
|
|||
|
touching; so they met.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some of the greatest heroes have confessed that just before
|
|||
|
they fell to [began combat] they had a sinking [feeling in the
|
|||
|
stomach]. Had it been so with Peter at that moment I would admit
|
|||
|
it. After all, he was the only man that the Sea-Cook had
|
|||
|
feared. But Peter had no sinking, he had one feeling only,
|
|||
|
gladness; and he gnashed his pretty teeth with joy. Quick
|
|||
|
as thought he snatched a knife from Hook's belt and was about to
|
|||
|
drive it home, when he saw that he was higher up the rock that
|
|||
|
his foe. It would not have been fighting fair. He gave the
|
|||
|
pirate a hand to help him up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was then that Hook bit him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not the pain of this but its unfairness was what dazed Peter.
|
|||
|
It made him quite helpless. He could only stare, horrified.
|
|||
|
Every child is affected thus the first time he is treated
|
|||
|
unfairly. All he thinks he has a right to when he comes to you
|
|||
|
to be yours is fairness. After you have been unfair to him he
|
|||
|
will love you again, but will never afterwards be quite the same
|
|||
|
boy. No one ever gets over the first unfairness; no one except
|
|||
|
Peter. He often met it, but he always forgot it. I suppose that
|
|||
|
was the real difference between him and all the rest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So when he met it now it was like the first time; and he could
|
|||
|
just stare, helpless. Twice the iron hand clawed him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A few moments afterwards the other boys saw Hook in the water
|
|||
|
striking wildly for the ship; no elation on the pestilent face
|
|||
|
now, only white fear, for the crocodile was in dogged pursuit of
|
|||
|
him. On ordinary occasions the boys would have swum alongside
|
|||
|
cheering; but now they were uneasy, for they had lost both Peter
|
|||
|
and Wendy, and were scouring the lagoon for them, calling them by
|
|||
|
name. They found the dinghy and went home in it, shouting
|
|||
|
"Peter, Wendy" as they went, but no answer came save mocking
|
|||
|
laughter from the mermaids. "They must be swimming back or
|
|||
|
flying," the boys concluded. They were not very anxious, because
|
|||
|
they had such faith in Peter. They chuckled, boylike, because they
|
|||
|
would be late for bed; and it was all mother Wendy's fault!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When their voices died away there came cold silence over the
|
|||
|
lagoon, and then a feeble cry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Help, help!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Two small figures were beating against the rock; the girl had
|
|||
|
fainted and lay on the boy's arm. With a last effort Peter
|
|||
|
pulled her up the rock and then lay down beside her. Even as he
|
|||
|
also fainted he saw that the water was rising. He knew that they
|
|||
|
would soon be drowned, but he could do no more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As they lay side by side a mermaid caught Wendy by the feet,
|
|||
|
and began pulling her softly into the water. Peter, feeling her
|
|||
|
slip from him, woke with a start, and was just in time to draw
|
|||
|
her back. But he had to tell her the truth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We are on the rock, Wendy," he said, "but it is growing
|
|||
|
smaller. Soon the water will be over it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She did not understand even now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We must go," she said, almost brightly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," he answered faintly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shall we swim or fly, Peter?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had to tell her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you think you could swim for fly as far as the island,
|
|||
|
Wendy, without my help?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had to admit that she was too tired.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He moaned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is it?" she asked, anxious about him at once.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I can't help you, Wendy. Hook wounded me. I can neither fly
|
|||
|
nor swim."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you mean we shall both be drowned?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Look how the water is rising."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They put their hands over their eyes to shut out the sight.
|
|||
|
They thought they would soon be no more. As they sat thus
|
|||
|
something brushed against Peter as light as a kiss, and stayed
|
|||
|
there, as if saying timidly, "Can I be of any use?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the tail of a kite, which Michael had made some days
|
|||
|
before. It had torn itself out of his hand and floated away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Michael's kite," Peter said without interest, but next moment
|
|||
|
he had seized the tail, and was pulling the kite toward him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It lifted Michael off the ground," he cried; "why should it
|
|||
|
not carry you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Both of us!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It can't lift two; Michael and Curly tried."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let us draw lots," Wendy said bravely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you a lady; never." Already he had tied the tail round her.
|
|||
|
She clung to him; she refused to go without him; but with a
|
|||
|
"Good-bye, Wendy," he pushed her from the rock; and in a few minutes
|
|||
|
she was borne out of his sight. Peter was alone on the lagoon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The rock was very small now; soon it would be submerged. Pale
|
|||
|
rays of light tiptoed across the waters; and by and by there was
|
|||
|
to be heard a sound at once the most musical and the most
|
|||
|
melancholy in the world: the mermaids calling to the moon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was not quite like other boys; but he was afraid at last.
|
|||
|
A tremour ran through him, like a shudder passing over the sea;
|
|||
|
but on the sea one shudder follows another till there are
|
|||
|
hundreds of them, and Peter felt just the one. Next moment he
|
|||
|
was standing erect on the rock again, with that smile on his face
|
|||
|
and a drum beating within him. It was saying, "To die will be an
|
|||
|
awfully big adventure."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE NEVER BIRD
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The last sound Peter heard before he was quite alone were the
|
|||
|
mermaids retiring one by one to their bedchambers under the sea.
|
|||
|
He was too far away to hear their doors shut; but every door in
|
|||
|
the coral caves where they live rings a tiny bell when it opens
|
|||
|
or closes (as in all the nicest houses on the mainland), and he
|
|||
|
heard the bells.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Steadily the waters rose till they were nibbling at his feet;
|
|||
|
and to pass the time until they made their final gulp, he watched
|
|||
|
the only thing on the lagoon. He thought it was a piece of
|
|||
|
floating paper, perhaps part of the kite, and wondered idly how
|
|||
|
long it would take to drift ashore.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Presently he noticed as an odd thing that it was undoubtedly
|
|||
|
out upon the lagoon with some definite purpose, for it was
|
|||
|
fighting the tide, and sometimes winning; and when it won, Peter,
|
|||
|
always sympathetic to the weaker side, could not help clapping;
|
|||
|
it was such a gallant piece of paper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was not really a piece of paper; it was the Never bird,
|
|||
|
making desperate efforts to reach Peter on the nest. By working
|
|||
|
her wings, in a way she had learned since the nest fell into the
|
|||
|
water, she was able to some extent to guide her strange craft,
|
|||
|
but by the time Peter recognised her she was very exhausted. She
|
|||
|
had come to save him, to give him her nest, though there were
|
|||
|
eggs in it. I rather wonder at the bird, for though he had been
|
|||
|
nice to her, he had also sometimes tormented her. I can suppose
|
|||
|
only that, like Mrs. Darling and the rest of them, she was melted
|
|||
|
because he had all his first teeth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She called out to him what she had come for, and he called out
|
|||
|
to her what she was doing there; but of course neither of them
|
|||
|
understood the other's language. In fanciful stories people can
|
|||
|
talk to the birds freely, and I wish for the moment I could
|
|||
|
pretend that this were such a story, and say that Peter replied
|
|||
|
intelligently to the Never bird; but truth is best, and I want to
|
|||
|
tell you only what really happened. Well, not only could they
|
|||
|
not understand each other, but they forgot their manners.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I -- want -- you -- to -- get -- into -- the -- nest," the
|
|||
|
bird called, speaking as slowly and distinctly as possible, "and
|
|||
|
-- then -- you -- can -- drift -- ashore, but -- I -- am -- too -
|
|||
|
- tired -- to -- bring -- it -- any -- nearer -- so -- you --
|
|||
|
must -- try -- to -- swim -- to -- it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What are you quacking about?" Peter answered. "Why don't you
|
|||
|
let the nest drift as usual?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I -- want -- you -- " the bird said, and repeated it all over.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then Peter tried slow and distinct.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What -- are -- you -- quacking -- about?" and so on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Never bird became irritated; they have very short tempers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You dunderheaded little jay," she screamed, "Why don't you do
|
|||
|
as I tell you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter felt that she was calling him names, and at a venture he
|
|||
|
retorted hotly:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So are you!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then rather curiously they both snapped out the same remark:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shut up!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shut up!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nevertheless the bird was determined to save him if she could,
|
|||
|
and by one last mighty effort she propelled the nest against the
|
|||
|
rock. Then up she flew; deserting her eggs, so as to make her
|
|||
|
meaning clear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then at last he understood, and clutched the nest and waved
|
|||
|
his thanks to the bird as she fluttered overhead. It was not to
|
|||
|
receive his thanks, however, that she hung there in the sky; it
|
|||
|
was not even to watch him get into the nest; it was to see what
|
|||
|
he did with her eggs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There were two large white eggs, and Peter lifted them up and
|
|||
|
reflected. The bird covered her face with her wings, so as not
|
|||
|
to see the last of them; but she could not help peeping between
|
|||
|
the feathers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I forget whether I have told you that there was a stave on the
|
|||
|
rock, driven into it by some buccaneers of long ago to mark the
|
|||
|
site of buried treasure. The children had discovered the
|
|||
|
glittering hoard, and when in a mischievous mood used to fling
|
|||
|
showers of moidores, diamonds, pearls and pieces of eight to the
|
|||
|
gulls, who pounced upon them for food, and then flew away, raging
|
|||
|
at the scurvy trick that had been played upon them. The stave
|
|||
|
was still there, and on it Starkey had hung his hat, a deep
|
|||
|
tarpaulin, watertight, with a broad brim. Peter put the eggs
|
|||
|
into this hat and set it on the lagoon. It floated beautifully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Never bird saw at once what he was up to, and screamed her
|
|||
|
admiration of him; and, alas, Peter crowed his agreement with
|
|||
|
her. Then he got into the nest, reared the stave in it as a
|
|||
|
mast, and hung up his shirt for a sail. At the same moment the
|
|||
|
bird fluttered down upon the hat and once more sat snugly on her
|
|||
|
eggs. She drifted in one direction, and he was borne off in
|
|||
|
another, both cheering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course when Peter landed he beached his barque [small ship,
|
|||
|
actually the Never Bird's nest in this particular case in point]
|
|||
|
in a place where the bird would easily find it; but the hat was
|
|||
|
such a great success that she abandoned the nest. It drifted about
|
|||
|
till it went to pieces, and often Starkey came to the shore of the
|
|||
|
lagoon, and with many bitter feelings watched the bird sitting
|
|||
|
on his hat. As we shall not see her again, it may be worth
|
|||
|
mentioning here that all Never birds now build in that shape of
|
|||
|
nest, with a broad brim on which the youngsters take an airing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Great were the rejoicings when Peter reached the home under the
|
|||
|
ground almost as soon as Wendy, who had been carried hither and
|
|||
|
thither by the kite. Every boy had adventures to tell; but
|
|||
|
perhaps the biggest adventure of all was that they were several
|
|||
|
hours late for bed. This so inflated them that they did various
|
|||
|
dodgy things to get staying up still longer, such as demanding
|
|||
|
bandages; but Wendy, though glorying in having them all home
|
|||
|
again safe and sound, was scandalised by the lateness of the
|
|||
|
hour, and cried, "To bed, to bed," in a voice that had to be
|
|||
|
obeyed. Next day, however, she was awfully tender, and gave out
|
|||
|
bandages to every one, and they played till bed-time at limping
|
|||
|
about and carrying their arms in slings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 10
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE HAPPY HOME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One important result of the brush [with the pirates] on the
|
|||
|
lagoon was that it made the redskins their friends. Peter had
|
|||
|
saved Tiger Lily from a dreadful fate, and now there was nothing
|
|||
|
she and her braves would not do for him. All night they sat
|
|||
|
above, keeping watch over the home under the ground and awaiting
|
|||
|
the big attack by the pirates which obviously could not be much
|
|||
|
longer delayed. Even by day they hung about, smoking the pipe of
|
|||
|
peace, and looking almost as if they wanted tit-bits to eat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They called Peter the Great White Father, prostrating
|
|||
|
themselves [lying down] before him; and he liked this
|
|||
|
tremendously, so that it was not really good for him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The great white father," he would say to them in a very lordly
|
|||
|
manner, as they grovelled at his feet, "is glad to see the
|
|||
|
Piccaninny warriors protecting his wigwam from the pirates."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Me Tiger Lily," that lovely creature would reply. "Peter Pan
|
|||
|
save me, me his velly nice friend. Me no let pirates hurt him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was far too pretty to cringe in this way, but Peter thought
|
|||
|
it his due, and he would answer condescendingly, "It is good.
|
|||
|
Peter Pan has spoken."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Always when he said, "Peter Pan has spoken," it meant that they
|
|||
|
must now shut up, and they accepted it humbly in that spirit; but
|
|||
|
they were by no means so respectful to the other boys, whom they
|
|||
|
looked upon as just ordinary braves. They said "How-do?" to
|
|||
|
them, and things like that; and what annoyed the boys was that
|
|||
|
Peter seemed to think this all right.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Secretly Wendy sympathised with them a little, but she was far
|
|||
|
too loyal a housewife to listen to any complaints against father.
|
|||
|
"Father knows best," she always said, whatever her private
|
|||
|
opinion must be. Her private opinion was that the redskins
|
|||
|
should not call her a squaw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have now reached the evening that was to be known among them
|
|||
|
as the Night of Nights, because of its adventures and their
|
|||
|
upshot. The day, as if quietly gathering its forces, had been
|
|||
|
almost uneventful, and now the redskins in their blankets were at
|
|||
|
their posts above, while, below, the children were having their
|
|||
|
evening meal; all except Peter, who had gone out to get the time.
|
|||
|
The way you got the time on the island was to find the crocodile,
|
|||
|
and then stay near him till the clock struck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The meal happened to be a make-believe tea, and they sat around
|
|||
|
the board, guzzling in their greed; and really, what with their
|
|||
|
chatter and recriminations, the noise, as Wendy said, was
|
|||
|
positively deafening. To be sure, she did not mind noise, but
|
|||
|
she simply would not have them grabbing things, and then excusing
|
|||
|
themselves by saying that Tootles had pushed their elbow. There
|
|||
|
was a fixed rule that they must never hit back at meals, but
|
|||
|
should refer the matter of dispute to Wendy by raising the right
|
|||
|
arm politely and saying, "I complain of so-and-so;" but what
|
|||
|
usually happened was that they forgot to do this or did it too
|
|||
|
much.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Silence," cried Wendy when for the twentieth time she had told
|
|||
|
them that they were not all to speak at once. "Is your mug empty,
|
|||
|
Slightly darling?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not quite empty, mummy," Slightly said, after looking into an
|
|||
|
imaginary mug.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He hasn't even begun to drink his milk," Nibs interposed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This was telling, and Slightly seized his chance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I complain of Nibs," he cried promptly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
John, however, had held up his hand first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, John?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"May I sit in Peter's chair, as he is not here?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sit in father's chair, John!" Wendy was scandalised.
|
|||
|
Certainly not."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He is not really our father," John answered. "He didn't even
|
|||
|
know how a father does till I showed him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This was grumbling. "We complain of John," cried the twins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tootles held up his hand. He was so much the humblest of them,
|
|||
|
indeed he was the only humble one, that Wendy was specially
|
|||
|
gentle with him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't suppose," Tootles said diffidently [bashfully or
|
|||
|
timidly], that I could be father.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, Tootles."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once Tootles began, which was not very often, he had a silly
|
|||
|
way of going on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"As I can't be father," he said heavily, "I don't suppose,
|
|||
|
Michael, you would let me be baby?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I won't," Michael rapped out. He was already in his
|
|||
|
basket.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"As I can't be baby," Tootles said, getting heavier and heavier
|
|||
|
and heavier, "do you think I could be a twin?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, indeed," replied the twins; "it's awfully difficult to be
|
|||
|
a twin."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"As I can't be anything important," said Tootles, "would any of
|
|||
|
you like to see me do a trick?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No," they all replied.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then at last he stopped. "I hadn't really any hope," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The hateful telling broke out again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Slightly is coughing on the table."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The twins began with cheese-cakes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Curly is taking both butter and honey."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Nibs is speaking with his mouth full."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I complain of the twins."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I complain of Curly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I complain of Nibs."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear, oh dear," cried Wendy, "I'm sure I sometimes think
|
|||
|
that spinsters are to be envied."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She told them to clear away, and sat down to her work-basket,
|
|||
|
a heavy load of stockings and every knee with a hole in it as
|
|||
|
usual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy," remonstrated [scolded] Michael, "I'm too big for a
|
|||
|
cradle."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I must have somebody in a cradle," she said almost tartly,
|
|||
|
"and you are the littlest. A cradle is such a nice homely thing
|
|||
|
to have about a house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
While she sewed they played around her; such a group of happy
|
|||
|
faces and dancing limbs lit up by that romantic fire. It had
|
|||
|
become a very familiar scene, this, in the home under the
|
|||
|
ground, but we are looking on it for the last time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a step above, and Wendy, you may be sure, was the
|
|||
|
first to recognize it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Children, I hear your father's step. He likes you to meet him
|
|||
|
at the door."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Above, the redskins crouched before Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Watch well, braves. I have spoken."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And then, as so often before, the gay children dragged him from
|
|||
|
his tree. As so often before, but never again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had brought nuts for the boys as well as the correct time
|
|||
|
for Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter, you just spoil them, you know," Wendy simpered
|
|||
|
[exaggerated a smile].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ah, old lady," said Peter, hanging up his gun.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was me told him mothers are called old lady," Michael
|
|||
|
whispered to Curly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I complain of Michael," said Curly instantly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first twin came to Peter. "Father, we want to dance."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Dance away, my little man," said Peter, who was in high good
|
|||
|
humour.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But we want you to dance."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was really the best dancer among them, but he pretended
|
|||
|
to be scandalised.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Me! My old bones would rattle!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And mummy too."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What," cried Wendy, "the mother of such an armful, dance!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But on a Saturday night," Slightly insinuated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was not really Saturday night, at least it may have been,
|
|||
|
for they had long lost count of the days; but always if they
|
|||
|
wanted to do anything special they said this was Saturday night,
|
|||
|
and then they did it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course it is Saturday night, Peter," Wendy said, relenting.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"People of our figure, Wendy!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But it is only among our own progeny [children]."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"True, true."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So they were told they could dance, but they must put on their
|
|||
|
nighties first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ah, old lady," Peter said aside to Wendy, warming himself by
|
|||
|
the fire and looking down at her as she sat turning a heel,
|
|||
|
"there is nothing more pleasant of an evening for you and me when
|
|||
|
the day's toil is over than to rest by the fire with the little
|
|||
|
ones near by."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is sweet, Peter, isn't it?" Wendy said, frightfully
|
|||
|
gratified. "Peter, I think Curly has your nose."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Michael takes after you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She went to him and put her hand on his shoulder.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Dear Peter," she said, "with such a large family, of course, I
|
|||
|
have now passed my best, but you don't want to [ex]change me, do
|
|||
|
you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, Wendy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Certainly he did not want a change, but he looked at her
|
|||
|
uncomfortably, blinking, you know, like one not sure whether he
|
|||
|
was awake or asleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter, what is it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I was just thinking," he said, a little scared. "It is only
|
|||
|
make-believe, isn't it, that I am their father?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh yes," Wendy said primly [formally and properly].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You see," he continued apologetically, "it would make me seem
|
|||
|
so old to be their real father."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But they are ours, Peter, yours and mine."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But not really, Wendy?" he asked anxiously.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not if you don't wish it," she replied; and she distinctly
|
|||
|
heard his sigh of relief. "Peter," she asked, trying to speak
|
|||
|
firmly, "what are your exact feelings to [about] me?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Those of a devoted son, Wendy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I thought so," she said, and went and sat by herself at the
|
|||
|
extreme end of the room.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are so queer," he said, frankly puzzled, "and Tiger Lily
|
|||
|
is just the same. There is something she wants to be to me, but
|
|||
|
she says it is not my mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, indeed, it is not," Wendy replied with frightful emphasis.
|
|||
|
Now we know why she was prejudiced against the redskins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then what is it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It isn't for a lady to tell."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, very well," Peter said, a little nettled. "Perhaps Tinker
|
|||
|
Bell will tell me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh yes, Tinker Bell will tell you," Wendy retorted scornfully.
|
|||
|
"She is an abandoned little creature."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here Tink, who was in her bedroom, eavesdropping, squeaked out
|
|||
|
something impudent.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She says she glories in being abandoned," Peter interpreted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had a sudden idea. "Perhaps Tink wants to be my mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You silly ass!" cried Tinker Bell in a passion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had said it so often that Wendy needed no translation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I almost agree with her," Wendy snapped. Fancy Wendy
|
|||
|
snapping! But she had been much tried, and she little knew what
|
|||
|
was to happen before the night was out. If she had known she
|
|||
|
would not have snapped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
None of them knew. Perhaps it was best not to know. Their
|
|||
|
ignorance gave them one more glad hour; and as it was to be
|
|||
|
their last hour on the island, let us rejoice that there were
|
|||
|
sixty glad minutes in it. They sang and danced in their night-
|
|||
|
gowns. Such a deliciously creepy song it was, in which they
|
|||
|
pretended to be frightened at their own shadows, little witting
|
|||
|
that so soon shadows would close in upon them, from whom they
|
|||
|
would shrink in real fear. So uproariously gay was the dance,
|
|||
|
and how they buffeted each other on the bed and out of it! It
|
|||
|
was a pillow fight rather than a dance, and when it was finished,
|
|||
|
the pillows insisted on one bout more, like partners who know
|
|||
|
that they may never meet again. The stories they told, before it
|
|||
|
was time for Wendy's good-night story! Even Slightly tried to
|
|||
|
tell a story that night, but the beginning was so fearfully dull
|
|||
|
that it appalled not only the others but himself, and he said happily:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, it is a dull beginning. I say, let us pretend that it is
|
|||
|
the end."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And then at last they all got into bed for Wendy's story, the
|
|||
|
story they loved best, the story Peter hated. Usually when she
|
|||
|
began to tell this story he left the room or put his hands over
|
|||
|
his ears; and possibly if he had done either of those things this
|
|||
|
time they might all still be on the island. But to-night he
|
|||
|
remained on his stool; and we shall see what happened.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 11
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WENDY'S STORY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Listen, then, said Wendy, settling down to her story, with
|
|||
|
Michael at her feet and seven boys in the bed. "There was once a
|
|||
|
gentleman -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I had rather he had been a lady," Curly said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I wish he had been a white rat," said Nibs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Quiet," their mother admonished [cautioned] them. "There was
|
|||
|
a lady also, and -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, mummy," cried the first twin, "you mean that there is a
|
|||
|
lady also, don't you? She is not dead, is she?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, no."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am awfully glad she isn't dead," said Tootles. "Are you
|
|||
|
glad, John?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course I am."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you glad, Nibs?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Rather."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you glad, Twins?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We are glad."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear," sighed Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Little less noise there," Peter called out, determined that
|
|||
|
she should have fair play, however beastly a story it might be in
|
|||
|
his opinion.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The gentleman's name," Wendy continued, "was Mr. Darling, and
|
|||
|
her name was Mrs. Darling."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I knew them," John said, to annoy the others.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think I knew them," said Michael rather doubtfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They were married, you know," explained Wendy, "and what do
|
|||
|
you think they had?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"White rats," cried Nibs, inspired.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's awfully puzzling," said Tootles, who knew the story by
|
|||
|
heart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Quiet, Tootles. They had three descendants."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is descendants?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, you are one, Twin."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did you hear that, John? I am a descendant."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Descendants are only children," said John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear, oh dear," sighed Wendy. "Now these three children
|
|||
|
had a faithful nurse called Nana; but Mr. Darling was angry with
|
|||
|
her and chained her up in the yard, and so all the children flew
|
|||
|
away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's an awfully good story," said Nibs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They flew away," Wendy continued, "to the Neverland, where the
|
|||
|
lost children are."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I just thought they did," Curly broke in excitedly. "I don't
|
|||
|
know how it is, but I just thought they did!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Wendy," cried Tootles, "was one of the lost children called
|
|||
|
Tootles?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, he was."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am in a story. Hurrah, I am in a story, Nibs."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hush. Now I want you to consider the feelings of the unhappy
|
|||
|
parents with all their children flown away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!" they all moaned, though they were not really considering
|
|||
|
the feelings of the unhappy parents one jot.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Think of the empty beds!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oo!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's awfully sad," the first twin said cheerfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't see how it can have a happy ending," said the second
|
|||
|
twin. "Do you, Nibs?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm frightfully anxious."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you knew how great is a mother's love," Wendy told them
|
|||
|
triumphantly, "you would have no fear." She had now come to the
|
|||
|
part that Peter hated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do like a mother's love," said Tootles, hitting Nibs with a
|
|||
|
pillow. "Do you like a mother's love, Nibs?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do just," said Nibs, hitting back.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You see," Wendy said complacently, "our heroine knew that the
|
|||
|
mother would always leave the window open for her children to fly
|
|||
|
back by; so they stayed away for years and had a lovely time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did they ever go back?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let us now," said Wendy, bracing herself up for her finest
|
|||
|
effort, "take a peep into the future"; and they all gave
|
|||
|
themselves the twist that makes peeps into the future easier.
|
|||
|
"Years have rolled by, and who is this elegant lady of uncertain
|
|||
|
age alighting at London Station?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Wendy, who is she?" cried Nibs, every bit as excited as if
|
|||
|
he didn't know.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Can it be -- yes -- no -- it is -- the fair Wendy!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And who are the two noble portly figures accompanying her, now
|
|||
|
grown to man's estate? Can they be John and Michael? They are!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"`See, dear brothers,' says Wendy pointing upwards, `there is
|
|||
|
the window still standing open. Ah, now we are rewarded for our
|
|||
|
sublime faith in a mother's love.' So up they flew to their
|
|||
|
mummy and daddy, and pen cannot describe the happy scene, over
|
|||
|
which we draw a veil."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That was the story, and they were as pleased with it as the
|
|||
|
fair narrator herself. Everything just as it should be, you see.
|
|||
|
Off we skip like the most heartless things in the world, which is
|
|||
|
what children are, but so attractive; and we have an entirely
|
|||
|
selfish time, and then when we have need of special attention we
|
|||
|
nobly return for it, confident that we shall be rewarded instead
|
|||
|
of smacked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So great indeed was their faith in a mother's love that they
|
|||
|
felt they could afford to be callous for a bit longer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was one there who knew better, and when Wendy
|
|||
|
finished he uttered a hollow groan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is it, Peter?" she cried, running to him, thinking he was
|
|||
|
ill. She felt him solicitously, lower down than his chest.
|
|||
|
"Where is it, Peter?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It isn't that kind of pain," Peter replied darkly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then what kind is it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy, you are wrong about mothers."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They all gathered round him in affright, so alarming was his
|
|||
|
agitation; and with a fine candour he told them what he had
|
|||
|
hitherto concealed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Long ago," he said, "I thought like you that my mother would
|
|||
|
always keep the window open for me, so I stayed away for moons
|
|||
|
and moons and moons, and then flew back; but the window was
|
|||
|
barred, for mother had forgotten all about me, and there was
|
|||
|
another little boy sleeping in my bed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am not sure that this was true, but Peter thought it was
|
|||
|
true; and it scared them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are you sure mothers are like that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So this was the truth about mothers. The toads!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Still it is best to be careful; and no one knows so quickly as
|
|||
|
a child when he should give in. "Wendy, let us [let's] go home,"
|
|||
|
cried John and Michael together.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," she said, clutching them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Not to-night?" asked the lost boys bewildered. They knew in
|
|||
|
what they called their hearts that one can get on quite well
|
|||
|
without a mother, and that it is only the mothers who think you
|
|||
|
can't.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"At once," Wendy replied resolutely, for the horrible thought
|
|||
|
had come to her: "Perhaps mother is in half mourning by this
|
|||
|
time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This dread made her forgetful of what must be Peter's feelings,
|
|||
|
and she said to him rather sharply, "Peter, will you make the
|
|||
|
necessary arrangements?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you wish it," he replied, as coolly as if she had asked him
|
|||
|
to pass the nuts.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Not so much as a sorry-to-lose-you between them! If she did
|
|||
|
not mind the parting, he was going to show her, was Peter, that
|
|||
|
neither did he.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But of course he cared very much; and he was so full of wrath
|
|||
|
against grown-ups, who, as usual, were spoiling everything, that
|
|||
|
as soon as he got inside his tree he breathed intentionally quick
|
|||
|
short breaths at the rate of about five to a second. He did this
|
|||
|
because there is a saying in the Neverland that, every time you
|
|||
|
breathe, a grown-up dies; and Peter was killing them off
|
|||
|
vindictively as fast as possible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then having given the necessary instructions to the redskins he
|
|||
|
returned to the home, where an unworthy scene had been enacted in
|
|||
|
his absence. Panic-stricken at the thought of losing Wendy the
|
|||
|
lost boys had advanced upon her threateningly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It will be worse than before she came," they cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We shan't let her go."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let's keep her prisoner."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, chain her up."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In her extremity an instinct told her to which of them to turn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tootles," she cried, "I appeal to you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Was it not strange? She appealed to Tootles, quite the
|
|||
|
silliest one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grandly, however, did Tootles respond. For that one moment he
|
|||
|
dropped his silliness and spoke with dignity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am just Tootles," he said, "and nobody minds me. But the
|
|||
|
first who does not behave to Wendy like an English gentleman I
|
|||
|
will blood him severely."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He drew back his hanger; and for that instant his sun was at
|
|||
|
noon. The others held back uneasily. Then Peter returned, and
|
|||
|
they saw at once that they would get no support from him. He
|
|||
|
would keep no girl in the Neverland against her will.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wendy," he said, striding up and down, "I have asked the
|
|||
|
redskins to guide you through the wood, as flying tires you so."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Thank you, Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then," he continued, in the short sharp voice of one
|
|||
|
accustomed to be obeyed, "Tinker Bell will take you across the
|
|||
|
sea. Wake her, Nibs."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nibs had to knock twice before he got an answer, though Tink
|
|||
|
had really been sitting up in bed listening for some time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who are you? How dare you? Go away," she cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You are to get up, Tink," Nibs called, "and take Wendy on a
|
|||
|
journey."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Tink had been delighted to hear that Wendy was going;
|
|||
|
but she was jolly well determined not to be her courier, and she
|
|||
|
said so in still more offensive language. Then she pretended to
|
|||
|
be asleep again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She says she won't!" Nibs exclaimed, aghast at such
|
|||
|
insubordination, whereupon Peter went sternly toward the young
|
|||
|
lady's chamber.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tink," he rapped out, "if you don't get up and dress at once I
|
|||
|
will open the curtains, and then we shall all see you in your
|
|||
|
negligee [nightgown]."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This made her leap to the floor. "Who said I wasn't getting
|
|||
|
up?" she cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the meantime the boys were gazing very forlornly at Wendy,
|
|||
|
now equipped with John and Michael for the journey. By this time
|
|||
|
they were dejected, not merely because they were about to lose
|
|||
|
her, but also because they felt that she was going off to
|
|||
|
something nice to which they had not been invited. Novelty was
|
|||
|
beckoning to them as usual.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Crediting them with a nobler feeling Wendy melted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Dear ones," she said, "if you will all come with me I feel
|
|||
|
almost sure I can get my father and mother to adopt you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The invitation was meant specially for Peter, but each of the
|
|||
|
boys was thinking exclusively of himself, and at once they jumped
|
|||
|
with joy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But won't they think us rather a handful?" Nibs asked in the
|
|||
|
middle of his jump.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh no," said Wendy, rapidly thinking it out, "it will only
|
|||
|
mean having a few beds in the drawing-room; they can been hidden
|
|||
|
behind the screens on first Thursdays."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter, can we go?" they all cried imploringly. They took it
|
|||
|
for granted that if they went he would go also, but really they
|
|||
|
scarcely cared. Thus children are ever ready, when novelty
|
|||
|
knocks, to desert their dearest ones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"All right," Peter replied with a bitter smile, and immediately
|
|||
|
they rushed to get their things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now, Peter," Wendy said, thinking she had put everything
|
|||
|
right, "I am going to give you your medicine before you go." She
|
|||
|
loved to give them medicine, and undoubtedly gave them too much.
|
|||
|
Of course it was only water, but it was out of a bottle, and
|
|||
|
she always shook the bottle and counted the drops, which gave
|
|||
|
it a certain medicinal quality. On this occasion, however, she
|
|||
|
did not give Peter his draught [portion], for just as she had
|
|||
|
prepared it, she saw a look on his face that made her heart sink.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Get your things, Peter," she cried, shaking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No," he answered, pretending indifference, "I am not going
|
|||
|
with you, Wendy."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To show that her departure would leave him unmoved, he skipped
|
|||
|
up and down the room, playing gaily on his heartless pipes. She
|
|||
|
had to run about after him, though it was rather undignified.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To find your mother," she coaxed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, if Peter had ever quite had a mother, he no longer missed
|
|||
|
her. He could do very well without one. He had thought them
|
|||
|
out, and remembered only their bad points.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, no," he told Wendy decisively; "perhaps she would say I
|
|||
|
was old, and I just want always to be a little boy and to have
|
|||
|
fun."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, Peter -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so the others had to be told.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter isn't coming."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter not coming! They gazed blankly at him, their sticks over
|
|||
|
their backs, and on each stick a bundle. Their first thought was
|
|||
|
that if Peter was not going he had probably changed his mind
|
|||
|
about letting them go.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But he was far too proud for that. "If you find your mothers,"
|
|||
|
he said darkly, "I hope you will like them."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The awful cynicism of this made an uncomfortable impression,
|
|||
|
and most of them began to look rather doubtful. After all, their
|
|||
|
faces said, were they not noodles to want to go?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now then," cried Peter, "no fuss, no blubbering; good-bye,
|
|||
|
Wendy"; and he held out his hand cheerily, quite as if they must
|
|||
|
really go now, for he had something important to do.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had to take his hand, and there was no indication that he
|
|||
|
would prefer a thimble.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You will remember about changing your flannels, Peter?" she
|
|||
|
said, lingering over him. She was always so particular about
|
|||
|
their flannels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And you will take your medicine?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That seemed to be everything, and an awkward pause followed.
|
|||
|
Peter, however, was not the kind that breaks down before other
|
|||
|
people. "Are you ready, Tinker Bell?" he called out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then lead the way."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink darted up the nearest tree; but no one followed
|
|||
|
her, for it was at this moment that the pirates made their
|
|||
|
dreadful attack upon the redskins. Above, where all had been so
|
|||
|
still, the air was rent with shrieks and the clash of steel.
|
|||
|
Below, there was dead silence. Mouths opened and remained open.
|
|||
|
Wendy fell on her knees, but her arms were extended toward Peter.
|
|||
|
All arms were extended to him, as if suddenly blown in his
|
|||
|
direction; they were beseeching him mutely not to desert them.
|
|||
|
As for Peter, he seized his sword, the same he thought he had
|
|||
|
slain Barbecue with, and the lust of battle was in his eye.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 12
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CHILDREN ARE CARRIED OFF
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The pirate attack had been a complete surprise: a sure proof
|
|||
|
that the unscrupulous Hook had conducted it improperly, for to
|
|||
|
surprise redskins fairly is beyond the wit of the white man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By all the unwritten laws of savage warfare it is always the
|
|||
|
redskin who attacks, and with the wiliness of his race he does it
|
|||
|
just before the dawn, at which time he knows the courage of the
|
|||
|
whites to be at its lowest ebb. The white men have in the
|
|||
|
meantime made a rude stockade on the summit of yonder undulating
|
|||
|
ground, at the foot of which a stream runs, for it is destruction
|
|||
|
to be too far from water. There they await the onslaught, the
|
|||
|
inexperienced ones clutching their revolvers and treading on
|
|||
|
twigs, but the old hands sleeping tranquilly until just before
|
|||
|
the dawn. Through the long black night the savage scouts
|
|||
|
wriggle, snake-like, among the grass without stirring a blade.
|
|||
|
The brushwood closes behind them, as silently as sand into which
|
|||
|
a mole has dived. Not a sound is to be heard, save when they
|
|||
|
give vent to a wonderful imitation of the lonely call of the
|
|||
|
coyote. The cry is answered by other braves; and some of them do
|
|||
|
it even better than the coyotes, who are not very good at it.
|
|||
|
So the chill hours wear on, and the long suspense is horribly
|
|||
|
trying to the paleface who has to live through it for the first
|
|||
|
time; but to the trained hand those ghastly calls and still
|
|||
|
ghastlier silences are but an intimation of how the night is
|
|||
|
marching.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That this was the usual procedure was so well known to Hook
|
|||
|
that in disregarding it he cannot be excused on the plea of
|
|||
|
ignorance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Piccaninnies, on their part, trusted implicitly to his
|
|||
|
honour, and their whole action of the night stands out in marked
|
|||
|
contrast to his. They left nothing undone that was consistent
|
|||
|
with the reputation of their tribe. With that alertness of the
|
|||
|
senses which is at once the marvel and despair of civilised
|
|||
|
peoples, they knew that the pirates were on the island from the
|
|||
|
moment one of them trod on a dry stick; and in an incredibly
|
|||
|
short space of time the coyote cries began. Every foot of ground
|
|||
|
between the spot where Hook had landed his forces and the home
|
|||
|
under the trees was stealthily examined by braves wearing their
|
|||
|
mocassins with the heels in front. The found only one hillock
|
|||
|
with a stream at its base, so that Hook had no choice; here he
|
|||
|
must establish himself and wait for just before the dawn.
|
|||
|
Everything being thus mapped out with almost diabolical cunning,
|
|||
|
the main body of the redskins folded their blankets around them,
|
|||
|
and in the phlegmatic manner that is to them, the pearl of manhood
|
|||
|
squatted above the children's home, awaiting the cold moment when
|
|||
|
they should deal pale death.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Here dreaming, though wide-awake, of the exquisite tortures to
|
|||
|
which they were to put him at break of day, those confiding
|
|||
|
savages were found by the treacherous Hook. From the accounts
|
|||
|
afterwards supplied by such of the scouts as escaped the
|
|||
|
carnage, he does not seem even to have paused at the rising
|
|||
|
ground, though it is certain that in that grey light he must have
|
|||
|
seen it: no thought of waiting to be attacked appears from first
|
|||
|
to last to have visited his subtle mind; he would not even hold
|
|||
|
off till the night was nearly spent; on he pounded with no policy
|
|||
|
but to fall to [get into combat]. What could the bewildered
|
|||
|
scouts do, masters as they were of every war-like artifice save
|
|||
|
this one, but trot helplessly after him, exposing themselves
|
|||
|
fatally to view, the while they gave pathetic utterance to the
|
|||
|
coyote cry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Around the brave Tiger Lily were a dozen of her stoutest
|
|||
|
warriors, and they suddenly saw the perfidious pirates bearing
|
|||
|
down upon them. Fell from their eyes then the film through which
|
|||
|
they had looked at victory. No more would they torture at the
|
|||
|
stake. For them the happy hunting-grounds now. They knew it;
|
|||
|
but as their father's sons they acquitted themselves. Even then
|
|||
|
they had time to gather in a phalanx [dense formation] that would
|
|||
|
have been hard to break had they risen quickly, but this they
|
|||
|
were forbidden to do by the traditions of their race. It is
|
|||
|
written that the noble savage must never express surprise in the
|
|||
|
presence of the white. Thus terrible as the sudden appearance of
|
|||
|
the pirates must have been to them, they remained stationary for
|
|||
|
a moment, not a muscle moving; as if the foe had come by
|
|||
|
invitation. Then, indeed, the tradition gallantly upheld, they
|
|||
|
seized their weapons, and the air was torn with the war-cry; but
|
|||
|
it was now too late.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is no part of ours to describe what was a massacre rather
|
|||
|
than a fight. Thus perished many of the flower of the
|
|||
|
Piccaninny tribe. Not all unavenged did they die, for with Lean
|
|||
|
Wolf fell Alf Mason, to disturb the Spanish Main no more, and
|
|||
|
among others who bit the dust were Geo. Scourie, Chas. Turley,
|
|||
|
and the Alsatian Foggerty. Turley fell to the tomahawk of the
|
|||
|
terrible Panther, who ultimately cut a way through the pirates
|
|||
|
with Tiger Lily and a small remnant of the tribe.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To what extent Hook is to blame for his tactics on this
|
|||
|
occasion is for the historian to decide. Had he waited on the
|
|||
|
rising ground till the proper hour he and his men would probably
|
|||
|
have been butchered; and in judging him it is only fair to take
|
|||
|
this into account. What he should perhaps have done was to
|
|||
|
acquaint his opponents that he proposed to follow a new method.
|
|||
|
On the other hand, this, as destroying the element of surprise,
|
|||
|
would have made his strategy of no avail, so that the whole
|
|||
|
question is beset with difficulties. One cannot at least
|
|||
|
withhold a reluctant admiration for the wit that had conceived
|
|||
|
so bold a scheme, and the fell [deadly] genius with which it was
|
|||
|
carried out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What were his own feelings about himself at that triumphant
|
|||
|
moment? Fain [gladly] would his dogs have known, as breathing
|
|||
|
heavily and wiping their cutlasses, they gathered at a discreet
|
|||
|
distance from his hook, and squinted through their ferret eyes at
|
|||
|
this extraordinary man. Elation must have been in his heart, but
|
|||
|
his face did not reflect it: ever a dark and solitary enigma, he
|
|||
|
stood aloof from his followers in spirit as in substance.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The night's work was not yet over, for it was not the redskins
|
|||
|
he had come out to destroy; they were but the bees to be smoked,
|
|||
|
so that he should get at the honey. It was Pan he wanted, Pan
|
|||
|
and Wendy and their band, but chiefly Pan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter was such a small boy that one tends to wonder at the
|
|||
|
man's hatred of him. True he had flung Hook's arm to the
|
|||
|
crocodile, but even this and the increased insecurity of life to
|
|||
|
which it led, owing to the crocodile's pertinacity [persistance],
|
|||
|
hardly account for a vindictiveness so relentless and malignant.
|
|||
|
The truth is that there was a something about Peter which goaded
|
|||
|
the pirate captain to frenzy. It was not his courage, it was not
|
|||
|
his engaging appearance, it was not --. There is no beating about
|
|||
|
the bush, for we know quite well what it was, and have got to
|
|||
|
tell. It was Peter's cockiness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This had got on Hook's nerves; it made his iron claw twitch,
|
|||
|
and at night it disturbed him like an insect. While Peter lived,
|
|||
|
the tortured man felt that he was a lion in a cage into which a
|
|||
|
sparrow had come.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The question now was how to get down the trees, or how to get
|
|||
|
his dogs down? He ran his greedy eyes over them, searching for
|
|||
|
the thinnest ones. They wriggled uncomfortably, for they knew he
|
|||
|
would not scruple [hesitate] to ram them down with poles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the meantime, what of the boys? We have seen them at the
|
|||
|
first clang of the weapons, turned as it were into stone figures,
|
|||
|
open-mouthed, all appealing with outstretched arms to Peter; and
|
|||
|
we return to them as their mouths close, and their arms fall to
|
|||
|
their sides. The pandemonium above has ceased almost as suddenly
|
|||
|
as it arose, passed like a fierce gust of wind; but they know
|
|||
|
that in the passing it has determined their fate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Which side had won?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The pirates, listening avidly at the mouths of the trees,
|
|||
|
heard the question put by every boy, and alas, they also heard
|
|||
|
Peter's answer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If the redskins have won," he said, "they will beat the tom-
|
|||
|
tom; it is always their sign of victory."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now Smee had found the tom-tom, and was at that moment sitting
|
|||
|
on it. "You will never hear the tom-tom again," he muttered, but
|
|||
|
inaudibly of course, for strict silence had been enjoined
|
|||
|
[urged]. To his amazement Hook signed him to beat the tom-tom,
|
|||
|
and slowly there came to Smee an understanding of the dreadful
|
|||
|
wickedness of the order. Never, probably, had this simple man
|
|||
|
admired Hook so much.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Twice Smee beat upon the instrument, and then stopped to listen
|
|||
|
gleefully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The tom-tom," the miscreants heard Peter cry; "an Indian
|
|||
|
victory!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The doomed children answered with a cheer that was music to the
|
|||
|
black hearts above, and almost immediately they repeated their
|
|||
|
good-byes to Peter. This puzzled the pirates, but all their
|
|||
|
other feelings were swallowed by a base delight that the enemy
|
|||
|
were about to come up the trees. They smirked at each other and
|
|||
|
rubbed their hands. Rapidly and silently Hook gave his orders:
|
|||
|
one man to each tree, and the others to arrange themselves in a
|
|||
|
line two yards apart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 13
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DO YOU BELIEVE IN FAIRIES?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The more quickly this horror is disposed of the better. The
|
|||
|
first to emerge from his tree was Curly. He rose out of it into
|
|||
|
the arms of Cecco, who flung him to Smee, who flung him to
|
|||
|
Starkey, who flung him to Bill Jukes, who flung him to Noodler,
|
|||
|
and so he was tossed from one to another till he fell at the feet
|
|||
|
of the black pirate. All the boys were plucked from their trees
|
|||
|
in this ruthless manner; and several of them were in the air
|
|||
|
at a time, like bales of goods flung from hand to hand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A different treatment was accorded to Wendy, who came last.
|
|||
|
With ironical politeness Hook raised his hat to her, and,
|
|||
|
offering her his arm, escorted her to the spot where the others
|
|||
|
were being gagged. He did it with such an air, he was to
|
|||
|
frightfully DISTINGUE [imposingly distinguished], that she was
|
|||
|
too fascinated to cry out. She was only a little girl.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Perhaps it is tell-tale to divulge that for a moment Hook
|
|||
|
entranced her, and we tell on her only because her slip led to
|
|||
|
strange results. Had she haughtily unhanded him (and we should
|
|||
|
have loved to write it of her), she would have been hurled
|
|||
|
through the air like the others, and then Hook would probably not
|
|||
|
have been present at the tying of the children; and had he not
|
|||
|
been at the tying he would not have discovered Slightly's
|
|||
|
secret, and without the secret he could not presently have made
|
|||
|
his foul attempt on Peter's life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were tied to prevent their flying away, doubled up with
|
|||
|
their knees close to their ears; and for the trussing of them the
|
|||
|
black pirate had cut a rope into nine equal pieces. All went
|
|||
|
well until Slightly's turn came, when he was found to be like
|
|||
|
those irritating parcels that use up all the string in going
|
|||
|
round and leave no tags [ends] with which to tie a knot. The
|
|||
|
pirates kicked him in their rage, just as you kick the parcel
|
|||
|
(though in fairness you should kick the string); and strange to
|
|||
|
say it was Hook who told them to belay their violence. His lip
|
|||
|
was curled with malicious triumph. While his dogs were merely
|
|||
|
sweating because every time they tried to pack the unhappy lad
|
|||
|
tight in one part he bulged out in another, Hook's master mind
|
|||
|
had gone far beneath Slightly's surface, probing not for effects
|
|||
|
but for causes; and his exultation showed that he had found them.
|
|||
|
Slightly, white to the gills, knew that Hook had surprised
|
|||
|
[discovered] his secret, which was this, that no boy so blown out
|
|||
|
could use a tree wherein an average man need stick. Poor
|
|||
|
Slightly, most wretched of all the children now, for he was in a
|
|||
|
panic about Peter, bitterly regretted what he had done. Madly
|
|||
|
addicted to the drinking of water when he was hot, he had swelled
|
|||
|
in consequence to his present girth, and instead of reducing
|
|||
|
himself to fit his tree he had, unknown to the others, whittled
|
|||
|
his tree to make it fit him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sufficient of this Hook guessed to persuade him that Peter at
|
|||
|
last lay at his mercy, but no word of the dark design that now
|
|||
|
formed in the subterranean caverns of his mind crossed his lips; he
|
|||
|
merely signed that the captives were to be conveyed to the ship,
|
|||
|
and that he would be alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
How to convey them? Hunched up in their ropes they might
|
|||
|
indeed be rolled down hill like barrels, but most of the way lay
|
|||
|
through a morass. Again Hook's genius surmounted difficulties.
|
|||
|
He indicated that the little house must be used as a conveyance.
|
|||
|
The children were flung into it, four stout pirates raised it on
|
|||
|
their shoulders, the others fell in behind, and singing the
|
|||
|
hateful pirate chorus the strange procession set off through the
|
|||
|
wood. I don't know whether any of the children were crying; if
|
|||
|
so, the singing drowned the sound; but as the little house
|
|||
|
disappeared in the forest, a brave though tiny jet of smoke
|
|||
|
issued from its chimney as if defying Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook saw it, and it did Peter a bad service. It dried up any
|
|||
|
trickle of pity for him that may have remained in the pirate's
|
|||
|
infuriated breast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first thing he did on finding himself alone in the fast
|
|||
|
falling night was to tiptoe to Slightly's tree, and make sure
|
|||
|
that it provided him with a passage. Then for long he remained
|
|||
|
brooding; his hat of ill omen on the sward, so that any gentle
|
|||
|
breeze which had arisen might play refreshingly through his hair.
|
|||
|
Dark as were his thoughts his blue eyes were as soft as the
|
|||
|
periwinkle. Intently he listened for any sound from the nether
|
|||
|
world, but all was as silent below as above; the house under the
|
|||
|
ground seemed to be but one more empty tenement in the void. Was
|
|||
|
that boy asleep, or did he stand waiting at the foot of
|
|||
|
Slightly's tree, with his dagger in his hand?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was no way of knowing, save by going down. Hook let his
|
|||
|
cloak slip softly to the ground, and then biting his lips till a
|
|||
|
lewd blood stood on them, he stepped into the tree. He was a
|
|||
|
brave man, but for a moment he had to stop there and wipe his brow,
|
|||
|
which was dripping like a candle. Then, silently, he let himself
|
|||
|
go into the unknown.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He arrived unmolested at the foot of the shaft, and stood still
|
|||
|
again, biting at his breath, which had almost left him. As his
|
|||
|
eyes became accustomed to the dim light various objects in the
|
|||
|
home under the trees took shape; but the only one on which his
|
|||
|
greedy gaze rested, long sought for and found at last, was the
|
|||
|
great bed. On the bed lay Peter fast asleep.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unaware of the tragedy being enacted above, Peter had
|
|||
|
continued, for a little time after the children left, to play
|
|||
|
gaily on his pipes: no doubt rather a forlorn attempt to prove
|
|||
|
to himself that he did not care. Then he decided not to take his
|
|||
|
medicine, so as to grieve Wendy. Then he lay down on the bed
|
|||
|
outside the coverlet, to vex her still more; for she had always
|
|||
|
tucked them inside it, because you never know that you may not
|
|||
|
grow chilly at the turn of the night. Then he nearly cried; but
|
|||
|
it struck him how indignant she would be if he laughed instead;
|
|||
|
so he laughed a haughty laugh and fell asleep in the middle of
|
|||
|
it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sometimes, though not often, he had dreams, and they were more
|
|||
|
painful than the dreams of other boys. For hours he could not be
|
|||
|
separated from these dreams, though he wailed piteously in them.
|
|||
|
They had to do, I think, with the riddle of his existence. At
|
|||
|
such times it had been Wendy's custom to take him out of bed and
|
|||
|
sit with him on her lap, soothing him in dear ways of her own
|
|||
|
invention, and when he grew calmer to put him back to bed before
|
|||
|
he quite woke up, so that he should not know of the indignity to
|
|||
|
which she had subjected him. But on this occasion he had fallen
|
|||
|
at once into a dreamless sleep. One arm dropped over the edge of
|
|||
|
the bed, one leg was arched, and the unfinished part of his laugh
|
|||
|
was stranded on his mouth, which was open, showing the little
|
|||
|
pearls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus defenceless Hook found him. He stood silent at the foot
|
|||
|
of the tree looking across the chamber at his enemy. Did no
|
|||
|
feeling of compassion disturb his sombre breast? The man was not
|
|||
|
wholly evil; he loved flowers (I have been told) and sweet music
|
|||
|
(he was himself no mean performer on the harpsichord); and, let
|
|||
|
it be frankly admitted, the idyllic nature of the scene stirred
|
|||
|
him profoundly. Mastered by his better self he would have
|
|||
|
returned reluctantly up the tree, but for one thing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What stayed him was Peter's impertinent appearance as he slept.
|
|||
|
The open mouth, the drooping arm, the arched knee: they were
|
|||
|
such a personification of cockiness as, taken together, will
|
|||
|
never again, one may hope, be presented to eyes so sensitive to
|
|||
|
their offensiveness. They steeled Hook's heart. If his rage had
|
|||
|
broken him into a hundred pieces every one of them would have
|
|||
|
disregarded the incident, and leapt at the sleeper.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Though a light from the one lamp shone dimly on the bed, Hook
|
|||
|
stood in darkness himself, and at the first stealthy step forward
|
|||
|
he discovered an obstacle, the door of Slightly's tree. It did
|
|||
|
not entirely fill the aperture, and he had been looking over it.
|
|||
|
Feeling for the catch, he found to his fury that it was low down,
|
|||
|
beyond his reach. To his disordered brain it seemed then that
|
|||
|
the irritating quality in Peter's face and figure visibly
|
|||
|
increased, and he rattled the door and flung himself against it.
|
|||
|
Was his enemy to escape him after all?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But what was that? The red in his eye had caught sight of
|
|||
|
Peter's medicine standing on a ledge within easy reach. He
|
|||
|
fathomed what it was straightaway, and immediately knew that the
|
|||
|
sleeper was in his power.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lest he should be taken alive, Hook always carried about his
|
|||
|
person a dreadful drug, blended by himself of all the death-
|
|||
|
dealing rings that had come into his possession. These he had
|
|||
|
boiled down into a yellow liquid quite unknown to science, which
|
|||
|
was probably the most virulent poison in existence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Five drops of this he now added to Peter's cup. His hand
|
|||
|
shook, but it was in exultation rather than in shame. As he did
|
|||
|
it he avoided glancing at the sleeper, but not lest pity should
|
|||
|
unnerve him; merely to avoid spilling. Then one long gloating
|
|||
|
look he cast upon his victim, and turning, wormed his way with
|
|||
|
difficulty up the tree. As he emerged at the top he looked the
|
|||
|
very spirit of evil breaking from its hole. Donning his hat at
|
|||
|
its most rakish angle, he wound his cloak around him, holding one
|
|||
|
end in front as if to conceal his person from the night, of which
|
|||
|
it was the blackest part, and muttering strangely to himself,
|
|||
|
stole away through the trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter slept on. The light guttered [burned to edges] and
|
|||
|
went out, leaving the tenement in darkness; but still he slept.
|
|||
|
It must have been not less than ten o'clock by the crocodile,
|
|||
|
when he suddenly sat up in his bed, wakened by he knew not what.
|
|||
|
It was a soft cautious tapping on the door of his tree.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Soft and cautious, but in that stillness it was sinister.
|
|||
|
Peter felt for his dagger till his hand gripped it. Then he
|
|||
|
spoke.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who is that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For long there was no answer: then again the knock.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who are you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No answer.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was thrilled, and he loved being thrilled. In two strides
|
|||
|
he reached the door. Unlike Slightly's door, it filled the
|
|||
|
aperture [opening], so that he could not see beyond it, nor could
|
|||
|
the one knocking see him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I won't open unless you speak," Peter cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then at last the visitor spoke, on a lovely bell-like voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let me in, Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was Tink, and quickly he unbarred to her. She flew in
|
|||
|
excitedly, her face flushed and her dress stained with mud.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, you could never guess!" she cried, and offered him three
|
|||
|
guesses. "Out with it!" he shouted, and in one ungrammatical
|
|||
|
sentence, as long as the ribbons that conjurers [magicians] pull
|
|||
|
from their mouths, she told of the capture of Wendy and the boys.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter's heart bobbed up an down as he listened. Wendy bound,
|
|||
|
and on the pirate ship; she who loved everything to be just so!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll rescue her!" he cried, leaping at his weapons. As he
|
|||
|
leapt he thought of something he could do to please her. He
|
|||
|
could take his medicine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His hand closed on the fatal draught.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No!" shrieked Tinker Bell, who had heard Hook mutter about his
|
|||
|
deed as he sped through the forest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why not?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is poisoned."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Poisoned? Who could have poisoned it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hook."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't be silly. How could Hook have got down here?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alas, Tinker Bell could not explain this, for even she did not
|
|||
|
know the dark secret of Slightly's tree. Nevertheless Hook's
|
|||
|
words had left no room for doubt. The cup was poisoned.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Besides," said Peter, quite believing himself "I never fell
|
|||
|
asleep."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He raised the cup. No time for words now; time for deeds; and
|
|||
|
with one of her lightning movements Tink got between his lips and
|
|||
|
the draught, and drained it to the dregs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why, Tink, how dare you drink my medicine?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But she did not answer. Already she was reeling in the air.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is the matter with you?" cried Peter, suddenly afraid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was poisoned, Peter," she told him softly; "and now I am
|
|||
|
going to be dead."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Tink, did you drink it to save me?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But why, Tink?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her wings would scarcely carry her now, but in reply she
|
|||
|
alighted on his shoulder and gave his nose a loving bite. She
|
|||
|
whispered in his ear "You silly ass," and then, tottering to her
|
|||
|
chamber, lay down on the bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His head almost filled the fourth wall of her little room as he
|
|||
|
knelt near her in distress. Every moment her light was growing
|
|||
|
fainter; and he knew that if it went out she would be no more.
|
|||
|
She liked his tears so much that she put out her beautiful finger
|
|||
|
and let them run over it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her voice was so low that at first he could not make out what
|
|||
|
she said. Then he made it out. She was saying that she thought
|
|||
|
she could get well again if children believed in fairies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter flung out his arms. There were no children there, and it
|
|||
|
was night time; but he addressed all who might be dreaming of the
|
|||
|
Neverland, and who were therefore nearer to him than you think:
|
|||
|
boys and girls in their nighties, and naked papooses in their
|
|||
|
baskets hung from trees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Do you believe?" he cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tink sat up in bed almost briskly to listen to her fate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She fancied she heard answers in the affirmative, and then
|
|||
|
again she wasn't sure.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do you think?" she asked Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If you believe," he shouted to them, "clap your hands; don't
|
|||
|
let Tink die."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Many clapped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some didn't.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A few beasts hissed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The clapping stopped suddenly; as if countless mothers had
|
|||
|
rushed to their nurseries to see what on earth was happening; but
|
|||
|
already Tink was saved. First her voice grew strong, then she
|
|||
|
popped out of bed, then she was flashing through the room more
|
|||
|
merry and impudent than ever. She never thought of thanking
|
|||
|
those who believed, but she would have like to get at the ones
|
|||
|
who had hissed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now to rescue Wendy!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The moon was riding in a cloudy heaven when Peter rose from his
|
|||
|
tree, begirt [belted] with weapons and wearing little else, to
|
|||
|
set out upon his perilous quest. It was not such a night as he
|
|||
|
would have chosen. He had hoped to fly, keeping not far from the
|
|||
|
ground so that nothing unwonted should escape his eyes; but in
|
|||
|
that fitful light to have flown low would have meant trailing his
|
|||
|
shadow through the trees, thus disturbing birds and acquainting a
|
|||
|
watchful foe that he was astir.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He regretted now that he had given the birds of the island such
|
|||
|
strange names that they are very wild and difficult of approach.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was no other course but to press forward in redskin
|
|||
|
fashion, as which happily he was an adept [expert]. But in what
|
|||
|
direction, for he could not be sure that the children had been
|
|||
|
taken to the ship? A light fall of snow had obliterated all foot
|
|||
|
marks; and a deathly silence pervaded the island, as if for a
|
|||
|
{footmarks is one word}
|
|||
|
space Nature stood still in horror of the recent carnage. He had
|
|||
|
taught the children something of the forest lore that he had
|
|||
|
himself learned from Tiger Lily and Tinker Bell, and knew that in
|
|||
|
their dire hour they were not likely to forget it. Slightly, if
|
|||
|
he had an opportunity, would blaze [cut a mark in] the trees, for
|
|||
|
instance, Curly would drop seeds, and Wendy would leave her
|
|||
|
handkerchief at some important place. The morning was needed to
|
|||
|
search for such guidance, and he could not wait. The upper world
|
|||
|
had called him, but would give no help.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The crocodile passed him, but not another living thing, not a
|
|||
|
sound, not a movement; and yet he knew well that sudden death
|
|||
|
might be at the next tree, or stalking him from behind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He swore this terrible oath: "Hook or me this time."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now he crawled forward like a snake, and again erect, he
|
|||
|
darted across a space on which the moonlight played, one finger
|
|||
|
on his lip and his dagger at the ready. He was frightfully
|
|||
|
happy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 14
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE PIRATE SHIP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One green light squinting over Kidd's Creek, which is near the
|
|||
|
mouth of the pirate river, marked where the brig, the JOLLY
|
|||
|
ROGER, lay, low in the water; a rakish-looking [speedy-looking]
|
|||
|
craft foul to the hull, every beam in her detestable, like ground
|
|||
|
strewn with mangled feathers. She was the cannibal of the seas,
|
|||
|
and scarce needed that watchful eye, for she floated immune in
|
|||
|
the horror of her name.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was wrapped in the blanket of night, through which no sound
|
|||
|
from her could have reached the shore. There was little sound,
|
|||
|
and none agreeable save the whir of the ship's sewing machine at
|
|||
|
which Smee sat, ever industrious and obliging, the essence of the
|
|||
|
commonplace, pathetic Smee. I know not why he was so infinitely
|
|||
|
pathetic, unless it were because he was so pathetically unaware
|
|||
|
of it; but even strong men had to turn hastily from looking at
|
|||
|
him, and more than once on summer evenings he had touched the
|
|||
|
fount of Hook's tears and made it flow. Of this, as of almost
|
|||
|
everything else, Smee was quite unconscious.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A few of the pirates leant over the bulwarks, drinking in the
|
|||
|
miasma [putrid mist] of the night; others sprawled by barrels over
|
|||
|
games of dice and cards; and the exhausted four who had carried
|
|||
|
the little house lay prone on the deck, where even in their sleep
|
|||
|
they rolled skillfully to this side or that out of Hook's reach,
|
|||
|
lest he should claw them mechanically in passing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook trod the deck in thought. O man unfathomable. It was his
|
|||
|
hour of triumph. Peter had been removed for ever from his path,
|
|||
|
and all the other boys were on the brig, about to walk the plank.
|
|||
|
It was his grimmest deed since the days when he had brought
|
|||
|
Barbecue to heel; and knowing as we do how vain a tabernacle is
|
|||
|
man, could we be surprised had he now paced the deck unsteadily,
|
|||
|
bellied out by the winds of his success?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But there was no elation in his gait, which kept pace with the
|
|||
|
action of his sombre mind. Hook was profoundly dejected.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was often thus when communing with himself on board ship in
|
|||
|
the quietude of the night. It was because he was so terribly
|
|||
|
alone. This inscrutable man never felt more alone than when
|
|||
|
surrounded by his dogs. They were socially inferior to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook was not his true name. To reveal who he really was would
|
|||
|
even at this date set the country in a blaze; but as those who
|
|||
|
read between the lines must already have guessed, he had been at
|
|||
|
a famous public school; and its traditions still clung to him
|
|||
|
like garments, with which indeed they are largely concerned.
|
|||
|
Thus it was offensive to him even now to board a ship in the
|
|||
|
same dress in which he grappled [attacked] her, and he still
|
|||
|
adhered in his walk to the school's distinguished slouch. But
|
|||
|
above all he retained the passion for good form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Good form! However much he may have degenerated, he still knew
|
|||
|
that this is all that really matters.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From far within him he heard a creaking as of rusty portals,
|
|||
|
and through them came a stern tap-tap-tap, like hammering in the
|
|||
|
night when one cannot sleep. "Have you been good form to-day?"
|
|||
|
was their eternal question.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Fame, fame, that glittering bauble, it is mine," he cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is it quite good form to be distinguished at anything?" the
|
|||
|
tap-tap from his school replied.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am the only man whom Barbecue feared," he urged, "and Flint
|
|||
|
feared Barbecue."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Barbecue, Flint -- what house?" came the cutting retort.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Most disquieting reflection of all, was it not bad form to
|
|||
|
think about good form?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His vitals were tortured by this problem. It was a claw within
|
|||
|
him sharper than the iron one; and as it tore him, the
|
|||
|
perspiration dripped down his tallow [waxy] countenance and
|
|||
|
streaked his doublet. Ofttimes he drew his sleeve across his
|
|||
|
face, but there was no damming that trickle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ah, envy not Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There came to him a presentiment of his early dissolution
|
|||
|
[death]. It was as if Peter's terrible oath had boarded the
|
|||
|
ship. Hook felt a gloomy desire to make his dying speech, lest
|
|||
|
presently there should be no time for it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Better for Hook," he cried, "if he had had less ambition!"
|
|||
|
It was in his darkest hours only that he referred to himself
|
|||
|
in the third person.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No little children to love me!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Strange that he should think of this, which had never troubled
|
|||
|
him before; perhaps the sewing machine brought it to his mind.
|
|||
|
For long he muttered to himself, staring at Smee, who was
|
|||
|
hemming placidly, under the conviction that all children feared
|
|||
|
him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Feared him! Feared Smee! There was not a child on board the
|
|||
|
brig that night who did not already love him. He had said horrid
|
|||
|
things to them and hit them with the palm of his hand, because he
|
|||
|
could not hit with his fist, but they had only clung to him the
|
|||
|
more. Michael had tried on his spectacles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To tell poor Smee that they thought him lovable! Hook itched
|
|||
|
to do it, but it seemed too brutal. Instead, he revolved this
|
|||
|
mystery in his mind: why do they find Smee lovable? He pursued
|
|||
|
the problem like the sleuth-hound that he was. If Smee was
|
|||
|
lovable, what was it that made him so? A terrible answer
|
|||
|
suddenly presented itself--"Good form?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Had the bo'sun good form without knowing it, which is the best
|
|||
|
form of all?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He remembered that you have to prove you don't know you have it
|
|||
|
before you are eligible for Pop [an elite social club at Eton].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With a cry of rage he raised his iron hand over Smee's head;
|
|||
|
but he did not tear. What arrested him was this reflection:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To claw a man because he is good form, what would that be?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Bad form!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The unhappy Hook was as impotent [powerless] as he was damp,
|
|||
|
and he fell forward like a cut flower.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His dogs thinking him out of the way for a time, discipline
|
|||
|
instantly relaxed; and they broke into a bacchanalian [drunken]
|
|||
|
dance, which brought him to his feet at once, all traces of human
|
|||
|
weakness gone, as if a bucket of water had passed over him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Quiet, you scugs," he cried, "or I'll cast anchor in you"; and
|
|||
|
at once the din was hushed. "Are all the children chained, so
|
|||
|
that they cannot fly away?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then hoist them up."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The wretched prisoners were dragged from the hold, all except
|
|||
|
Wendy, and ranged in line in front of him. For a time he seemed
|
|||
|
unconscious of their presence. He lolled at his ease, humming,
|
|||
|
not unmelodiously, snatches of a rude song, and fingering a pack
|
|||
|
of cards. Ever and anon the light from his cigar gave a touch of
|
|||
|
colour to his face.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now then, bullies," he said briskly, "six of you walk the
|
|||
|
plank to-night, but I have room for two cabin boys. Which of you
|
|||
|
is it to be?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't irritate him unnecessarily," had been Wendy's
|
|||
|
instructions in the hold; so Tootles stepped forward politely.
|
|||
|
Tootles hated the idea of signing under such a man, but an
|
|||
|
instinct told him that it would be prudent to lay the
|
|||
|
responsibility on an absent person; and though a somewhat silly
|
|||
|
boy, he knew that mothers alone are always willing to be the
|
|||
|
buffer. All children know this about mothers, and despise them
|
|||
|
for it, but make constant use of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So Tootles explained prudently, "You see, sir, I don't think my
|
|||
|
mother would like me to be a pirate. Would your mother like you
|
|||
|
to be a pirate, Slightly?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He winked at Slightly, who said mournfully, "I don't think so,"
|
|||
|
as if he wished things had been otherwise. "Would your mother
|
|||
|
like you to be a pirate, Twin?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't think so," said the first twin, as clever as the
|
|||
|
others. "Nibs, would -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Stow this gab," roared Hook, and the spokesmen were dragged
|
|||
|
back. "You, boy," he said, addressing John, "you look as if you
|
|||
|
had a little pluck in you. Didst never want to be a pirate, my
|
|||
|
hearty?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now John had sometimes experienced this hankering at maths.
|
|||
|
prep.; and he was struck by Hook's picking him out.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I once thought of calling myself Red-handed Jack," he said
|
|||
|
diffidently.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And a good name too. We'll call you that here, bully, if you
|
|||
|
join."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do you think, Michael?" asked John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What would you call me if I join?" Michael demanded.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Blackbeard Joe."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael was naturally impressed. "What do you think, John?"
|
|||
|
He wanted John to decide, and John wanted him to decide.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shall we still be respectful subjects of the King?" John
|
|||
|
inquired.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Through Hook's teeth came the answer: "You would have to
|
|||
|
swear, `Down with the King.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Perhaps John had not behaved very well so far, but he shone out
|
|||
|
now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then I refuse," he cried, banging the barrel in front of Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And I refuse," cried Michael.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Rule Britannia!" squeaked Curly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The infuriated pirates buffeted them in the mouth; and Hook
|
|||
|
roared out, "That seals your doom. Bring up their mother. Get
|
|||
|
the plank ready."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They were only boys, and they went white as they saw Jukes and
|
|||
|
Cecco preparing the fatal plank. But they tried to look brave
|
|||
|
when Wendy was brought up.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No words of mine can tell you how Wendy despised those pirates.
|
|||
|
To the boys there was at least some glamour in the pirate
|
|||
|
calling; but all that she saw was that the ship had not been
|
|||
|
tidied for years. There was not a porthole on the grimy glass
|
|||
|
of which you might not have written with your finger "Dirty pig";
|
|||
|
and she had already written it on several. But as the boys
|
|||
|
gathered round her she had no thought, of course, save for them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So, my beauty," said Hook, as if he spoke in syrup, "you are
|
|||
|
to see your children walk the plank."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fine gentlemen though he was, the intensity of his communings
|
|||
|
had soiled his ruff, and suddenly he knew that she was gazing at
|
|||
|
it. With a hasty gesture he tried to hide it, but he was too late.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Are they to die?" asked Wendy, with a look of such frightful
|
|||
|
contempt that he nearly fainted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They are," he snarled. "Silence all," he called gloatingly,
|
|||
|
"for a mother's last words to her children."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At this moment Wendy was grand. "These are my last words, dear
|
|||
|
boys," she said firmly. "I feel that I have a message to you
|
|||
|
from your real mothers, and it is this: `We hope our sons will
|
|||
|
die like English gentlemen.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even the pirates were awed, and Tootles cried out hysterically,
|
|||
|
"I am going to do what my mother hopes. What are you to do, Nibs?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What my mother hopes. What are you to do, Twin?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What my mother hopes. John, what are -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Hook had found his voice again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tie her up!" he shouted.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was Smee who tied her to the mast. "See here, honey," he
|
|||
|
whispered, "I'll save you if you promise to be my mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But not even for Smee would she make such a promise. "I would
|
|||
|
almost rather have no children at all," she said disdainfully
|
|||
|
[scornfully].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is sad to know that not a boy was looking at her as Smee
|
|||
|
tied her to the mast; the eyes of all were on the plank: that
|
|||
|
last little walk they were about to take. They were no longer
|
|||
|
able to hope that they would walk it manfully, for the capacity
|
|||
|
to think had gone from them; they could stare and shiver only.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook smiled on them with his teeth closed, and took a step
|
|||
|
toward Wendy. His intention was to turn her face so that she
|
|||
|
should see they boys walking the plank one by one. But he never
|
|||
|
reached her, he never heard the cry of anguish he hoped to wring
|
|||
|
from her. He heard something else instead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the terrible tick-tick of the crocodile.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They all heard it -- pirates, boys, Wendy--and immediately
|
|||
|
every head was blown in one direction; not to the water whence
|
|||
|
the sound proceeded, but toward Hook. All knew that what was
|
|||
|
about to happen concerned him alone, and that from being actors
|
|||
|
they were suddenly become spectators.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Very frightful was it to see the change that came over him. It
|
|||
|
was as if he had been clipped at every joint. He fell in a
|
|||
|
little heap.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The sound came steadily nearer; and in advance of it came this
|
|||
|
ghastly thought, "The crocodile is about to board the ship!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even the iron claw hung inactive; as if knowing that it was no
|
|||
|
intrinsic part of what the attacking force wanted. Left so
|
|||
|
fearfully alone, any other man would have lain with his eyes shut
|
|||
|
where he fell: but the gigantic brain of Hook was still working,
|
|||
|
and under its guidance he crawled on he knees along the deck as
|
|||
|
far from the sound as he could go. The pirates respectfully
|
|||
|
cleared a passage for him, and it was only when he brought up
|
|||
|
against the bulwarks that he spoke.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hide me!" he cried hoarsely.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They gathered round him, all eyes averted from the thing that
|
|||
|
was coming aboard. They had no thought of fighting it. It was
|
|||
|
Fate.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Only when Hook was hidden from them did curiosity loosen the
|
|||
|
limbs of the boys so that they could rush to the ship's side to
|
|||
|
see the crocodile climbing it. Then they got the strangest
|
|||
|
surprise of the Night of Nights; for it was no crocodile that was
|
|||
|
coming to their aid. It was Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He signed to them not to give vent to any cry of admiration
|
|||
|
that might rouse suspicion. Then he went on ticking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 15
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"HOOK OR ME THIS TIME"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Odd things happen to all of us on our way through life without
|
|||
|
our noticing for a time that they have happened. Thus, to take
|
|||
|
an instance, we suddenly discover that we have been deaf in one
|
|||
|
ear for we don't know how long, but, say, half an hour. Now such
|
|||
|
an experience had come that night to Peter. When last we saw him
|
|||
|
he was stealing across the island with one finger to his lips and
|
|||
|
his dagger at the ready. He had seen the crocodile pass by
|
|||
|
without noticing anything peculiar about it, but by and by he
|
|||
|
remembered that it had not been ticking. At first he thought
|
|||
|
this eerie, but soon concluded rightly that the clock had run
|
|||
|
down.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without giving a thought to what might be the feelings of a
|
|||
|
fellow-creature this abruptly deprived of its closest companion,
|
|||
|
Peter began to consider how he could turn the catastrophe to his
|
|||
|
own use; and he decided to tick, so that wild beasts should
|
|||
|
believe he was the crocodile and let him pass unmolested. He
|
|||
|
ticked superbly, but with one unforeseen result. The crocodile
|
|||
|
was among those who heard the sound, and it followed him, though
|
|||
|
whether with the purpose of regaining what it had lost, or
|
|||
|
merely as a friend under the belief that it was again ticking
|
|||
|
itself, will never be certainly known, for, like slaves to a
|
|||
|
fixed idea, it was a stupid beast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter reached the shore without mishap, and went straight on,
|
|||
|
his legs encountering the water as if quite unaware that they had
|
|||
|
entered a new element. Thus many animals pass from land to
|
|||
|
water, but no other human of whom I know. As he swam he had but
|
|||
|
one thought: "Hook or me this time." He had ticked so long that
|
|||
|
he now went on ticking without knowing that he was doing it. Had
|
|||
|
he known he would have stopped, for to board the brig by help of
|
|||
|
the tick, though an ingenious idea, had not occurred to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On the contrary, he thought he had scaled her side as noiseless
|
|||
|
as a mouse; and he was amazed to see the pirates cowering from
|
|||
|
him, with Hook in their midst as abject as if he had heard the
|
|||
|
crocodile.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The crocodile! No sooner did Peter remember it than he heard
|
|||
|
the ticking. At first the thought the sound did come from the
|
|||
|
crocodile, and he looked behind him swiftly. They he realised
|
|||
|
that he was doing it himself, and in a flash he understood the
|
|||
|
situation. "How clever of me!" he thought at once, and signed
|
|||
|
to the boys not to burst into applause.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was at this moment that Ed Teynte the quartermaster emerged
|
|||
|
from the forecastle and came along the deck. Now, reader, time
|
|||
|
what happened by your watch. Peter struck true and deep. John
|
|||
|
clapped his hands on the ill-fated pirate's mouth to stifle the
|
|||
|
dying groan. He fell forward. Four boys caught him to prevent
|
|||
|
the thud. Peter gave the signal, and the carrion was cast
|
|||
|
overboard. There was a splash, and then silence. How long has
|
|||
|
it taken?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"One!" (Slightly had begun to count.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
None too soon, Peter, every inch of him on tiptoe, vanished
|
|||
|
into the cabin; for more than one pirate was screwing up his
|
|||
|
courage to look round. They could hear each other's distressed
|
|||
|
breathing now, which showed them that the more terrible sound had
|
|||
|
passed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's gone, captain," Smee said, wiping off his spectacles.
|
|||
|
"All's still again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Slowly Hook let his head emerge from his ruff, and listened so
|
|||
|
intently that he could have caught the echo of the tick. There
|
|||
|
was not a sound, and he drew himself up firmly to his full
|
|||
|
height.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then here's to Johnny Plank!" he cried brazenly, hating the
|
|||
|
boys more than ever because they had seen him unbend. He broke
|
|||
|
into the villainous ditty:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yo ho, yo ho, the frisky plank,
|
|||
|
You walks along it so,
|
|||
|
Till it goes down and you goes down
|
|||
|
To Davy Jones below!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To terrorize the prisoners the more, though with a certain loss
|
|||
|
of dignity, he danced along an imaginary plank, grimacing at them
|
|||
|
as he sang; and when he finished he cried, "Do you want a touch
|
|||
|
of the cat [`o nine tails] before you walk the plank?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At that they fell on their knees. "No,no!" they cried so
|
|||
|
piteously that every pirate smiled.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Fetch the cat, Jukes," said Hook; "it's in the cabin."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The cabin! Peter was in the cabin! The children gazed at each
|
|||
|
other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, ay," said Jukes blithely, and he strode into the cabin.
|
|||
|
They followed him with their eyes; they scarce knew that Hook had
|
|||
|
resumed his song, his dogs joining in with him:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yo ho, yo ho, the scratching cat,
|
|||
|
Its tails are nine, you know,
|
|||
|
And when they're writ upon your back -- "
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What was the last line will never be known, for of a sudden the
|
|||
|
song was stayed by a dreadful screech from the cabin. It wailed
|
|||
|
through the ship, and died away. Then was heard a crowing sound
|
|||
|
which was well understood by the boys, but to the pirates was
|
|||
|
almost more eerie than the screech.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What was that?" cried Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Two," said Slightly solemnly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Italian Cecco hesitated for a moment and then swung into
|
|||
|
the cabin. He tottered out, haggard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What's the matter with Bill Jukes, you dog?" hissed Hook,
|
|||
|
towering over home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The matter wi' him is he's dead, stabbed," replied Cecco in a
|
|||
|
hollow voice.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Bill Jukes dead!" cried the startled pirates.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The cabin's as black as a pit," Cecco said, almost gibbering,
|
|||
|
"but there is something terrible in there: the thing you heard
|
|||
|
crowing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The exultation of the boys, the lowering looks of the pirates,
|
|||
|
both were seen by Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Cecco," he said in his most steely voice, "go back and fetch
|
|||
|
me out that doodle-doo."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cecco, bravest of the brave, cowered before his captain, crying
|
|||
|
"No, no"; but Hook was purring to his claw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Did you say you would go, Cecco?" he said musingly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cecco went, first flinging his arms despairingly. There was no
|
|||
|
more singing, all listened now; and again came a death-screech
|
|||
|
and again a crow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No one spoke except Slightly. "Three," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook rallied his dogs with a gesture. "'S'death and odds
|
|||
|
fish," he thundered, "who is to bring me that doodle-doo?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Wait till Cecco comes out," growled Starkey, and the others took
|
|||
|
up the cry.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think I heard you volunteer, Starkey," said Hook, purring
|
|||
|
again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, by thunder!" Starkey cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My hook thinks you did," said Hook, crossing to him. "I
|
|||
|
wonder if it would not be advisable, Starkey, to humour the hook?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll swing before I go in there," replied Starkey doggedly,
|
|||
|
and again he had the support of the crew.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is this mutiny?" asked Hook more pleasantly than ever.
|
|||
|
"Starkey's ringleader!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Captain, mercy!" Starkey whimpered, all of a tremble now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Shake hands, Starkey," said Hook, proffering his claw.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Starkey looked round for help, but all deserted him. As he
|
|||
|
backed up Hook advanced, and now the red spark was in his eye.
|
|||
|
With a despairing scream the pirate leapt upon Long Tom and
|
|||
|
precipitated himself into the sea.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Four," said Slightly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And now," Hook said courteously, "did any other gentlemen say
|
|||
|
mutiny?" Seizing a lantern and raising his claw with a menacing
|
|||
|
gesture, "I'll bring out that doodle-doo myself," he said, and
|
|||
|
sped into the cabin.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Five." How Slightly longed to say it. He wetted his lips to
|
|||
|
be ready, but Hook came staggering out, without his lantern.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Something blew out the light," he said a little unsteadily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Something!" echoed Mullins.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What of Cecco?" demanded Noodler.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He's as dead as Jukes," said Hook shortly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
His reluctance to return to the cabin impressed them all
|
|||
|
unfavourably, and the mutinous sounds again broke forth. All
|
|||
|
pirates are superstitious, and Cookson cried, "They do say the
|
|||
|
surest sign a ship's accurst in when there's one on board more
|
|||
|
than can be accounted for."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I've heard," muttered Mullins, "he always boards the pirate
|
|||
|
craft last. Had he a tail, captain?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"They say," said another, looking viciously at Hook, "that when
|
|||
|
he comes it's in the likeness of the wickedest man aboard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Had he a hook, captain?" asked Cookson insolently; and one
|
|||
|
after another took up the cry, "The ship's doomed!" At this the
|
|||
|
children could not resist raising a cheer. Hook had well-nigh
|
|||
|
forgotten his prisoners, but as he swung round on them now his
|
|||
|
face lit up again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lads," he cried to his crew, "now here's a notion. Open the
|
|||
|
cabin door and drive them in. Let them fight the doodle-doo for
|
|||
|
their lives. If they kill him, we're so much the better; if he
|
|||
|
kills them, we're none the worse."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For the last time his dogs admired Hook, and devotedly they did
|
|||
|
his bidding. The boys, pretending to struggle, were pushed into
|
|||
|
the cabin and the door was closed on them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now, listen!" cried Hook, and all listened. But not one dared
|
|||
|
to face the door. Yes, one, Wendy, who all this time had been
|
|||
|
bound to the mast. It was for neither a scream nor a crow that
|
|||
|
she was watching, it was for the reappearance of Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had not long to wait. In the cabin he had found the thing
|
|||
|
for which he had gone in search: the key the would free the
|
|||
|
children of their manacles, and now they all stole forth, armed
|
|||
|
with such weapons as they could find. First signing them to
|
|||
|
hide, Peter cut Wendy's bonds, and then nothing could have been
|
|||
|
easier than for them all to fly off together; but one thing
|
|||
|
barred the way, an oath, "Hook or me this time." So when he had
|
|||
|
freed Wendy, he whispered for to her to conceal herself with the
|
|||
|
others, and himself took her place by the mast, her cloak around
|
|||
|
him so that he should pass for her. Then he took a great breath
|
|||
|
and crowed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To the pirates it was a voice crying that all the boys lay
|
|||
|
slain in the cabin; and they were panic-stricken. Hook tried to
|
|||
|
hearten them; but like the dogs he had made them they showed him
|
|||
|
their fangs, and he knew that if he took his eyes off them now
|
|||
|
they would leap at him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lads," he said, ready to cajole or strike as need be, but
|
|||
|
never quailing for an instant, "I've thought it out. There's a
|
|||
|
Jonah aboard."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay," they snarled, "a man wi' a hook."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, lads, no, it's the girl. Never was luck on a pirate ship
|
|||
|
wi' a woman on board. We'll right the ship when she's gone."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some of them remembered that this had been a saying of
|
|||
|
Flint's. "It's worth trying," they said doubtfully.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Fling the girl overboard," cried Hook; and they made a rush at
|
|||
|
the figure in the cloak.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's none can save you now, missy," Mullins hissed
|
|||
|
jeeringly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There's one," replied the figure.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who's that?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter Pan the avenger!" came the terrible answer; and as he
|
|||
|
spoke Peter flung off his cloak. Then they all knew who 'twas
|
|||
|
that had been undoing them in the cabin, and twice Hook essayed
|
|||
|
to speak and twice he failed. In that frightful moment I think
|
|||
|
his fierce heart broke.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last he cried, "Cleave him to the brisket!" but without
|
|||
|
conviction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Down, boys, and at them!" Peter's voice rang out; and in
|
|||
|
another moment the clash of arms was resounding through the ship.
|
|||
|
Had the pirates kept together it is certain that they would have
|
|||
|
won; but the onset came when they were still unstrung, and they
|
|||
|
ran hither and thither, striking wildly, each thinking himself
|
|||
|
the last survivor of the crew. Man to man they were the
|
|||
|
stronger; but they fought on the defensive only, which enabled
|
|||
|
the boys to hunt in pairs and choose their quarry. Some of the
|
|||
|
miscreants leapt into the sea; others hid in dark recesses, where
|
|||
|
they were found by Slightly, who did not fight, but ran about
|
|||
|
with a lantern which he flashed in their faces, so that they were
|
|||
|
half blinded and fell as an easy prey to the reeking swords of
|
|||
|
the other boys. There was little sound to be heard but the clang
|
|||
|
of weapons, an occasional screech or splash, and Slightly
|
|||
|
monotonously counting -- five -- six -- seven -- eight -- nine --
|
|||
|
ten -- eleven.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I think all were gone when a group of savage boys surrounded
|
|||
|
Hook, who seemed to have a charmed life, as he kept them at bay
|
|||
|
in that circle of fire. They had done for his dogs, but this man
|
|||
|
alone seemed to be a match for them all. Again and again they
|
|||
|
closed upon him, and again and again he hewed a clear space. He
|
|||
|
had lifted up one boy with his hook, and was using him as a
|
|||
|
buckler [shield], when another, who had just passed his sword
|
|||
|
through Mullins, sprang into the fray.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Put up your swords, boys," cried the newcomer, "this man is
|
|||
|
mine."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus suddenly Hook found himself face to face with Peter. The
|
|||
|
others drew back and formed a ring around them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For long the two enemies looked at one another, Hook shuddering
|
|||
|
slightly, and Peter with the strange smile upon his face.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So, Pan," said Hook at last, "this is all your doing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ay, James Hook," came the stern answer, "it is all my doing."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Proud and insolent youth," said Hook, "prepare to meet thy
|
|||
|
doom."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Dark and sinister man," Peter answered, " have at thee."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Without more words they fell to, and for a space there was no
|
|||
|
advantage to either blade. Peter was a superb swordsman, and
|
|||
|
parried with dazzling rapidity; ever and anon he followed up a
|
|||
|
feint with a lunge that got past his foe's defence, but his
|
|||
|
shorter reach stood him in ill stead, and he could not drive the
|
|||
|
steel home. Hook, scarcely his inferior in brilliancy, but not
|
|||
|
quite so nimble in wrist play, forced him back by the weight of
|
|||
|
his onset, hoping suddenly to end all with a favourite thrust,
|
|||
|
taught him long ago by Barbecue at Rio; but to his astonishment he
|
|||
|
found this thrust turned aside again and again. Then he sought to
|
|||
|
close and give the quietus with his iron hook, which all this time
|
|||
|
had been pawing the air; but Peter doubled under it and, lunging
|
|||
|
fiercely, pierced him in the ribs. At the sight of his own blood,
|
|||
|
whose peculiar colour, you remember, was offensive to him,
|
|||
|
the sword fell from Hook's hand, and he was at Peter's mercy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Now!" cried all the boys, but with a magnificent gesture Peter
|
|||
|
invited him opponent to pick up his sword. Hook did so instantly,
|
|||
|
but with a tragic feeling that Peter was showing good form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hitherto he had thought it was some fiend fighting him, but
|
|||
|
darker suspicions assailed him now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Pan, who and what art thou?" he cried huskily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'm youth, I'm joy," Peter answered at a venture, "I'm a
|
|||
|
little bird that has broken out of the egg."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This, of course, was nonsense; but it was proof to the unhappy
|
|||
|
Hook that Peter did not know in the least who or what he was,
|
|||
|
which is the very pinnacle of good form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"To't again," he cried despairingly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He fought now like a human flail, and every sweep of that
|
|||
|
terrible sword would have severed in twain any man or boy who
|
|||
|
obstructed it; but Peter fluttered round him as if the very wind
|
|||
|
it made blew him out of the danger zone. And again and again he
|
|||
|
darted in and pricked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hook was fighting now without hope. That passionate breast no
|
|||
|
longer asked for life; but for one boon it craved: to see Peter
|
|||
|
show bad form before it was cold forever.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Abandoning the fight he rushed into the powder magazine and
|
|||
|
fired it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"In two minutes," he cried, "the ship will be blown to pieces."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, now, he thought, true form will show.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Peter issued from the powder magazine with the shell in his
|
|||
|
hands, and calmly flung it overboard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What sort of form was Hook himself showing? Misguided man
|
|||
|
though he was, we may be glad, without sympathising with him,
|
|||
|
that in the end he was true to the traditions of his race. The
|
|||
|
other boys were flying around him now, flouting, scornful; and he
|
|||
|
staggered about the deck striking up at them impotently, his mind
|
|||
|
was no longer with them; it was slouching in the playing fields
|
|||
|
of long ago, or being sent up [to the headmaster] for good, or
|
|||
|
watching the wall-game from a famous wall. And his shoes were
|
|||
|
right, and his waistcoat was right, and his tie was right, and
|
|||
|
his socks were right.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
James Hook, thou not wholly unheroic figure, farewell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For we have come to his last moment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Seeing Peter slowly advancing upon him through the air with
|
|||
|
dagger poised, he sprang upon the bulwarks to cast himself into
|
|||
|
the sea. He did not know that the crocodile was waiting for
|
|||
|
him; for we purposely stopped the clock that this knowledge might
|
|||
|
be spared him: a little mark of respect from us at the end.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He had one last triumph, which I think we need not grudge him.
|
|||
|
As he stood on the bulwark looking over his shoulder at Peter
|
|||
|
gliding through the air, he invited him with a gesture to use his
|
|||
|
foot. It made Peter kick instead of stab.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
At last Hook had got the boon for which he craved.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Bad form," he cried jeeringly, and went content to the
|
|||
|
crocodile.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus perished James Hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Seventeen," Slightly sang out; but he was not quite correct in
|
|||
|
his figures. Fifteen paid the penalty for their crimes that
|
|||
|
night; but two reached the shore: Starkey to be captured by the
|
|||
|
redskins, who made him nurse for all their papooses, a melancholy
|
|||
|
come-down for a pirate; and Smee, who henceforth wandered about
|
|||
|
the world in his spectacles, making a precarious living by saying
|
|||
|
he was the only man that Jas. Hook had feared.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy, of course, had stood by taking no part in the fight,
|
|||
|
though watching Peter with glistening eyes; but now that all was
|
|||
|
over she became prominent again. She praised them equally, and
|
|||
|
shuddered delightfully when Michael showed her the place where he
|
|||
|
had killed one; and then she took them into Hook's cabin and
|
|||
|
pointed to his watch which was hanging on a nail. It said "half-
|
|||
|
past one!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The lateness of the hour was almost the biggest thing of all.
|
|||
|
She got them to bed in the pirates' bunks pretty quickly, you may
|
|||
|
be sure; all but Peter, who strutted up and down on the deck,
|
|||
|
until at last he fell asleep by the side of Long Tom. He had one
|
|||
|
of his dreams that night, and cried in his sleep for a long time,
|
|||
|
and Wendy held him tightly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 16
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE RETURN HOME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By three bells that morning they were all stirring their stumps
|
|||
|
[legs]; for there was a big sea running; and Tootles, the bo'sun,
|
|||
|
was among them, with a rope's end in his hand and chewing
|
|||
|
tobacco. They all donned pirate clothes cut off at the knee,
|
|||
|
shaved smartly, and tumbled up, with the true nautical roll and
|
|||
|
hitching their trousers.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It need not be said who was the captain. Nibs and John were
|
|||
|
first and second mate. There was a woman aboard. The rest were
|
|||
|
tars [sailors] before the mast, and lived in the fo'c'sle. Peter
|
|||
|
had already lashed himself to the wheel; but he piped all hands
|
|||
|
and delivered a short address to them; said he hoped they would
|
|||
|
do their duty like gallant hearties, but that he knew they were
|
|||
|
the scum of Rio and the Gold Coast, and if they snapped at him he
|
|||
|
would tear them. The bluff strident words struck the note
|
|||
|
sailors understood, and they cheered him lustily. Then a few
|
|||
|
sharp orders were given, and they turned the ship round, and nosed
|
|||
|
her for the mainland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Captain Pan calculated, after consulting the ship's chart, that
|
|||
|
if this weather lasted they should strike the Azores about the
|
|||
|
21st of June, after which it would save time to fly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Some of them wanted it to be an honest ship and others were in
|
|||
|
favour of keeping it a pirate; but the captain treated them as
|
|||
|
dogs, and the dared not express their wishes to him even in a
|
|||
|
round robin [one person after another, as they had to Cpt. Hook].
|
|||
|
Instant obedience was the only safe thing. Slightly got a dozen
|
|||
|
for looking perplexed when told to take soundings. The general
|
|||
|
feeling was that Peter was honest just now to lull Wendy's
|
|||
|
suspicions, but that there might be a change when the new suit
|
|||
|
was ready, which, against her will, she was making for him out of
|
|||
|
some of Hook's wickedest garments. It was afterwards whispered
|
|||
|
among them that on the first night he wore this suit he sat long
|
|||
|
in the cabin with Hook's cigar-holder in his mouth and one hand
|
|||
|
clenched, all but for the forefinger, which he bent and held
|
|||
|
threateningly aloft like a hook.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Instead of watching the ship, however, we must now return to
|
|||
|
that desolate home from which three of our characters had taken
|
|||
|
heartless flight so long ago. It seems a shame to have neglected
|
|||
|
No. 14 all this time; and yet we may be sure that Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
does not blame us. If we had returned sooner to look with
|
|||
|
sorrowful sympathy at her, she would probably have cried, "Don't
|
|||
|
be silly; what do I matter? Do go back and keep an eye on the
|
|||
|
children." So long as mothers are like this their children will
|
|||
|
take advantage of them; and they may lay to [bet on] that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Even now we venture into that familiar nursery only because its
|
|||
|
lawful occupants are on their way home; we are merely hurrying on
|
|||
|
in advance of them to see that their beds are properly aired and
|
|||
|
that Mr. and Mrs. Darling do not go out for the evening. We are
|
|||
|
no more than servants. Why on earth should their beds be
|
|||
|
properly aired, seeing that they left them in such a thankless
|
|||
|
hurry? Would it not serve them jolly well right if they came
|
|||
|
back and found that their parents were spending the week-end in
|
|||
|
the country? It would be the moral lesson they have been in need
|
|||
|
of ever since we met them; but if we contrived things in this way
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling would never forgive us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One thing I should like to do immensely, and that is to tell
|
|||
|
her, in the way authors have, that the children are coming back,
|
|||
|
that indeed they will be here on Thursday week. This would spoil
|
|||
|
so completely the surprise to which Wendy and John and Michael
|
|||
|
are looking forward. They have been planning it out on the ship:
|
|||
|
mother's rapture, father's shout of joy, Nana's leap through the
|
|||
|
air to embrace them first, when what they ought to be prepared
|
|||
|
for is a good hiding. How delicious to spoil it all by breaking
|
|||
|
the news in advance; so that when they enter grandly Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
may not even offer Wendy her mouth, and Mr. Darling may exclaim
|
|||
|
pettishly, "Dash it all, here are those boys again." However, we
|
|||
|
should get no thanks even for this. We are beginning to know
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling by this time, and may be sure that she would upbraid
|
|||
|
us for depriving the children of their little pleasure.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, my dear madam, it is ten days till Thursday week; so that
|
|||
|
by telling you what's what, we can save you ten days of
|
|||
|
unhappiness."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, but at what a cost! By depriving the children of ten
|
|||
|
minutes of delight."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, if you look at it in that way!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What other way is there in which to look at it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You see, the woman had no proper spirit. I had meant to say
|
|||
|
extraordinarily nice things about her; but I despise her, and not
|
|||
|
one of them will I say now. She does not really need to be told
|
|||
|
to have things ready, for they are ready. All the beds are aired,
|
|||
|
and she never leaves the house, and observe, the window is open.
|
|||
|
For all the use we are to her, we might well go back to the ship.
|
|||
|
However, as we are here we may as well stay and look on. That is
|
|||
|
all we are, lookers-on. Nobody really wants us. So let us watch
|
|||
|
and say jaggy things, in the hope that some of them will hurt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The only change to be seen in the night-nursery is that between
|
|||
|
nine and six the kennel is no longer there. When the children
|
|||
|
flew away, Mr. Darling felt in his bones that all the blame was
|
|||
|
his for having chained Nana up, and that from first to last she
|
|||
|
had been wiser than he. Of course, as we have seen, he was quite
|
|||
|
a simple man; indeed be might have passed for a boy again if he
|
|||
|
had been able to take his baldness off; but he had also a noble
|
|||
|
sense of justice and a lion's courage to do what seemed right to
|
|||
|
him; and having thought the matter out with anxious care after
|
|||
|
the flight of the children, he went down on all fours and crawled
|
|||
|
into the kennel. To all Mrs. Darling's dear invitations to him
|
|||
|
to come out he replied sadly but firmly:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, my own one, this is the place for me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the bitterness of his remorse he swore that he would never
|
|||
|
leave the kennel until his children came back. Of course this
|
|||
|
was a pity; but whatever Mr. Darling did he had to do in excess,
|
|||
|
otherwise he soon gave up doing it. And there never was a more
|
|||
|
humble man than the once proud George Darling, as he sat in the
|
|||
|
kennel of an evening talking with his wife of their children and
|
|||
|
all their pretty ways.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Very touching was his deference to Nana. He would not let her
|
|||
|
come into the kennel, but on all other matters he followed her
|
|||
|
wishes implicitly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Every morning the kennel was carried with Mr. Darling in it to
|
|||
|
a cab, which conveyed him to his office, and he returned home in
|
|||
|
the same way at six. Something of the strength of character of
|
|||
|
the man will be seen if we remember how sensitive he was to the
|
|||
|
opinion of neighbours: this man whose every movement now
|
|||
|
attracted surprised attention. Inwardly he must have suffered
|
|||
|
torture; but he preserved a calm exterior even when the young
|
|||
|
criticised his little home, and he always lifted his hat
|
|||
|
courteously to any lady who looked inside.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It may have been Quixotic, but it was magnificent. Soon the
|
|||
|
inward meaning of it leaked out, and the great heart of the
|
|||
|
public was touched. Crowds followed the cab, cheering it
|
|||
|
lustily; charming girls scaled it to get his autograph;
|
|||
|
interviews appeared in the better class of papers, and society
|
|||
|
invited him to dinner and added, "Do come in the kennel."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On that eventful Thursday week, Mrs. Darling was in the night-
|
|||
|
nursery awaiting George's return home; a very sad-eyed woman.
|
|||
|
Now that we look at her closely and remember the gaiety of her in
|
|||
|
the old days, all gone now just because she has lost her babes, I
|
|||
|
find I won't be able to say nasty things about her after all. If
|
|||
|
she was too fond of her rubbishy children, she couldn't help it.
|
|||
|
Look at her in her chair, where she has fallen asleep. The
|
|||
|
corner of her mouth, where one looks first, is almost withered
|
|||
|
up. Her hand moves restlessly on her breast as if she had a
|
|||
|
pain there. Some like Peter best, and some like Wendy best, but
|
|||
|
I like her best. Suppose, to make her happy, we whisper to her
|
|||
|
in her sleep that the brats are coming back. They are really
|
|||
|
within two miles of the window now, and flying strong, but all
|
|||
|
we need whisper is that they are on the way. Let's.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is a pity we did it, for she has started up, calling their
|
|||
|
names; and there is no one in the room but Nana.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Nana, I dreamt my dear ones had come back."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nana had filmy eyes, but all she could do was put her paw
|
|||
|
gently on her mistress's lap; and they were sitting together thus
|
|||
|
when the kennel was brought back. As Mr. Darling puts his head
|
|||
|
out to kiss his wife, we see that his face is more worn than of
|
|||
|
yore, but has a softer expression.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He gave his hat to Liza, who took it scornfully; for she had no
|
|||
|
imagination, and was quite incapable of understanding the motives
|
|||
|
of such a man. Outside, the crowd who had accompanied the cab
|
|||
|
home were still cheering, and he was naturally not unmoved.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Listen to them," he said; "it is very gratifying."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lots of little boys," sneered Liza.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There were several adults to-day," he assured her with a faint
|
|||
|
flush; but when she tossed her head he had not a word of reproof for
|
|||
|
her. Social success had not spoilt him; it had made him sweeter.
|
|||
|
For some time he sat with his head out of the kennel, talking with
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling of this success, and pressing her hand reassuringly
|
|||
|
when she said she hoped his head would not be turned by it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But if I had been a weak man," he said. "Good heavens, if I
|
|||
|
had been a weak man!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And, George," she said timidly, "you are as full of remorse as
|
|||
|
ever, aren't you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Full of remorse as ever, dearest! See my punishment: living
|
|||
|
in a kennel."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But it is punishment, isn't it, George? You are sure you are
|
|||
|
not enjoying it?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My love!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You may be sure she begged his pardon; and then, feeling
|
|||
|
drowsy, he curled round in the kennel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Won't you play me to sleep," he asked, "on the nursery piano?"
|
|||
|
and as she was crossing to the day-nursery he added
|
|||
|
thoughtlessly, "And shut that window. I feel a draught."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O George, never ask me to do that. The window must always be
|
|||
|
left open for them, always, always."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now it was his turn to beg her pardon; and she went into the
|
|||
|
day-nursery and played, and soon he was asleep; and while he
|
|||
|
slept, Wendy and John and Michael flew into the room.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh no. We have written it so, because that was the charming
|
|||
|
arrangement planned by them before we left the ship; but
|
|||
|
something must have happened since then, for it is not they who
|
|||
|
have flown in, it is Peter and Tinker Bell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter's first words tell all.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Quick Tink," he whipered, "close the window; bar it! That's
|
|||
|
right. Now you and I must get away by the door; and when Wendy
|
|||
|
comes she will think her mother has barred her out; and she will
|
|||
|
have to go back with me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now I understand what had hitherto puzzled me, why when Peter
|
|||
|
had exterminated the pirates he did not return to the island and
|
|||
|
leave Tink to escort the children to the mainland. This trick
|
|||
|
had been in his head all the time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Instead of feeling that he was behaving badly he danced with
|
|||
|
glee; then he peeped into the day-nursery to see who was playing.
|
|||
|
He whispered to Tink, "It's Wendy's mother! She is a pretty
|
|||
|
lady, but not so pretty as my mother. Her mouth is full of
|
|||
|
thimbles, but not so full as my mother's was."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course he knew nothing whatever about his mother; but he
|
|||
|
sometimes bragged about her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He did not know the tune, which was "Home, Sweet Home," but he
|
|||
|
knew it was saying, "Come back, Wendy, Wendy, Wendy"; and he
|
|||
|
cried exultantly, "You will never see Wendy again, lady, for the
|
|||
|
window is barred!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He peeped in again to see why the music had stopped, and now he
|
|||
|
saw that Mrs. Darling had laid her head on the box, and that two
|
|||
|
tears were sitting on her eyes.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She wants me to unbar the window," thought Peter, "but I
|
|||
|
won't, not I!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He peeped again, and the tears were still there, or another two
|
|||
|
had taken their place.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She's awfully fond of Wendy," he said to himself. He was
|
|||
|
angry with her now for not seeing why she could not have Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The reason was so simple: "I'm fond of her too. We can't both
|
|||
|
have her, lady."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But the lady would not make the best of it, and he was unhappy.
|
|||
|
He ceased to look at her, but even then she would not let go of
|
|||
|
him. He skipped about and made funny faces, but when he stopped
|
|||
|
it was just as if she were inside him, knocking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, all right," he said at last, and gulped. Then he unbarred
|
|||
|
the window. "Come on, Tink," he cried, with a frightful sneer at
|
|||
|
the laws of nature; "we don't want any silly mothers"; and he
|
|||
|
flew away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Thus Wendy and John and Michael found the window open for them
|
|||
|
after all, which of course was more than they deserved. They
|
|||
|
alighted on the floor, quite unashamed of themselves, and the
|
|||
|
youngest one had already forgotten his home.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John," he said, looking around him doubtfully, "I think I have
|
|||
|
been here before."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course you have, you silly. There is your old bed."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So it is," Michael said, but not with much conviction.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I say," cried John, "the kennel!" and he dashed across to look
|
|||
|
into it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Perhaps Nana is inside it," Wendy said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But John whistled. "Hullo," he said, "there's a man inside
|
|||
|
it."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's father!" exclaimed Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let me see father," Michael begged eagerly, and he took a good
|
|||
|
look. "He is not so big as the pirate I killed," he said with
|
|||
|
such frank disappointment that I am glad Mr. Darling was asleep;
|
|||
|
it would have been sad if those had been the first words he heard
|
|||
|
his little Michael say.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy and John had been taken aback somewhat at finding their
|
|||
|
father in the kennel.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Surely," said John, like one who had lost faith in his memory,
|
|||
|
"he used not to sleep in the kennel?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John," Wendy said falteringly, "perhaps we don't remember the
|
|||
|
old life as well as we thought we did."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A chill fell upon them; and serve them right.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is very careless of mother," said that young scoundrel
|
|||
|
John, "not to be here when we come back."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was then that Mrs. Darling began playing again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It's mother!" cried Wendy, peeping.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So it is!" said John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then are you not really our mother, Wendy?" asked Michael, who
|
|||
|
was surely sleepy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear!" exclaimed Wendy, with her first real twinge of
|
|||
|
remorse [for having gone], "it was quite time we came back,"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let us creep in," John suggested, "and put our hands over her
|
|||
|
eyes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Wendy, who saw that they must break the joyous news more
|
|||
|
gently, had a better plan.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Let us all slip into our beds, and be there when she comes in,
|
|||
|
just as if we had never been away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And so when Mrs. Darling went back to the night-nursery to see
|
|||
|
if her husband was asleep, all the beds were occupied. The
|
|||
|
children waited for her cry of joy, but it did not come. She saw
|
|||
|
them, but she did not believe they were there. You see, she saw
|
|||
|
them in their beds so often in her dreams that she thought this
|
|||
|
was just the dream hanging around her still.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She sat down in the chair by the fire, where in the old days
|
|||
|
she had nursed them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They could not understand this, and a cold fear fell upon all
|
|||
|
the three of them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mother!" Wendy cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's Wendy," she said, but still she was sure it was the
|
|||
|
dream.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mother!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's John," she said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Mother!" cried Michael. He knew her now.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That's Michael," she said, and she stretched out her arms for
|
|||
|
the three little selfish children they would never envelop again.
|
|||
|
Yes, they did, they went round Wendy and John and Michael, who
|
|||
|
had slipped out of bed and run to her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"George, George!" she cried when she could speak; and Mr.
|
|||
|
Darling woke to share her bliss, and Nana came rushing in. There
|
|||
|
could not have been a lovelier sight; but there was none to see
|
|||
|
it except a little boy who was staring in at the window. He had
|
|||
|
had ecstasies innumerable that other children can never know; but
|
|||
|
he was looking through the window at the one joy from which he
|
|||
|
must be for ever barred.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chapter 17
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WHEN WENDY GREW UP
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I hope you want to know what became of the other boys. They
|
|||
|
were waiting below to give Wendy time to explain about them; and
|
|||
|
when they had counted five hundred they went up. They went up by
|
|||
|
the stair, because they thought this would make a better
|
|||
|
impression. They stood in a row in front of Mrs. Darling, with
|
|||
|
their hats off, and wishing they were not wearing their pirate
|
|||
|
clothes. They said nothing, but their eyes asked her to have
|
|||
|
them. They ought to have looked at Mr. Darling also, but they
|
|||
|
forgot about him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Mrs. Darling said at once that she would have them;
|
|||
|
but Mr. Darling was curiously depressed, and they saw that he
|
|||
|
considered six a rather large number.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I must say, he said to Wendy, "that you don't do things by
|
|||
|
halves." a grudging remark which the twins thought was pointed at
|
|||
|
them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first twin was the proud one, and he asked, flushing, "Do
|
|||
|
you think we should be too much of a handful, sir? Because, if
|
|||
|
so, we can go away."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Father!" Wendy cried, shocked; but still the cloud was on him.
|
|||
|
He knew he was behaving unworthily, but he could not help it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We could lie doubled up," said Nibs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I always cut their hair myself," said Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"George!" Mrs. Darling exclaimed, pained to see her dear one
|
|||
|
showing himself in such an unfavourable light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then he burst into tears, and the truth came out. He was as
|
|||
|
glad to have them as she was, he said, but he thought they should
|
|||
|
have asked his consent as well as hers, instead of treating him
|
|||
|
as a cypher [zero] in how own house.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't think he is a cypher," Tootles cried instantly. "Do
|
|||
|
you think he is a cypher, Curly?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, I don't. Do you think he is a cypher, Slightly?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Rather not. Twin, what do you think?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It turned out that not one of them thought him a cypher; and he
|
|||
|
was absurdly gratified, and said he would find space for them all
|
|||
|
in the drawing-room if they fitted in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"We'll fit in, sir," they assured him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Then follow the leader," he cried gaily. "Mind you, I am not
|
|||
|
sure that we have a drawing-room, but we pretend we have, and
|
|||
|
it's all the same. Hoop la!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He went off dancing through the house, and they all cried "Hoop
|
|||
|
la!" and danced after him, searching for the drawing-room; and I
|
|||
|
forget whether they found it, but at any rate they found corners,
|
|||
|
and they all fitted in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As for Peter, he saw Wendy once again before he flew away. He
|
|||
|
did not exactly come to the window, but he brushed against it in
|
|||
|
passing so that she could open it if she liked and call to him.
|
|||
|
That is what she did.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, Wendy, good-bye," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh dear, are you going away?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You don't feel, Peter," she said falteringly, "that you would
|
|||
|
like to say anything to my parents about a very sweet subject?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"About me, Peter?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mrs. Darling came to the window, for at present she was keeping
|
|||
|
a sharp eye on Wendy. She told Peter that she had adopted all
|
|||
|
the other boys, and would like to adopt him also.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Would you sent me to school?" he inquired craftily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And then to an office?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I suppose so."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Soon I would be a man?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Very soon."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't want to go to school and learn solemn things," he told
|
|||
|
her passionately. "I don't want to be a man. O Wendy's mother,
|
|||
|
if I was to wake up and feel there was a beard!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter," said Wendy the comforter, "I should love you in a
|
|||
|
beard"; and Mrs. Darling stretched out her arms to him, but he
|
|||
|
repulsed her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Keep back, lady, no one is going to catch me and make me a
|
|||
|
man."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But where are you going to live?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"With Tink in the house we built for Wendy. The fairies are to
|
|||
|
put it high up among the tree tops where they sleep at nights."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"How lovely," cried Wendy so longingly that Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
tightened her grip.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I thought all the fairies were dead," Mrs. Darling said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There are always a lot of young ones," explained Wendy, who
|
|||
|
was now quite an authority, "because you see when a new baby
|
|||
|
laughs for the first time a new fairy is born, and as there are
|
|||
|
always new babies there are always new fairies. They live in
|
|||
|
nests on the tops of trees; and the mauve ones are boys and the
|
|||
|
white ones are girls, and the blue ones are just little sillies
|
|||
|
who are not sure what they are."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I shall have such fun," said Peter, with eye on Wendy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It will be rather lonely in the evening," she said, "sitting
|
|||
|
by the fire."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I shall have Tink."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Tink can't go a twentieth part of the way round," she reminded
|
|||
|
him a little tartly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Sneaky tell-tale!" Tink called out from somewhere round the
|
|||
|
corner.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It doesn't matter," Peter said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Peter, you know it matters."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Well, then, come with me to the little house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"May I, mummy?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Certainly not. I have got you home again, and I mean to keep
|
|||
|
you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But he does so need a mother."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"So do you, my love."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Oh, all right," Peter said, as if he had asked her from
|
|||
|
politeness merely; but Mrs. Darling saw his mouth twitch, and she
|
|||
|
made this handsome offer: to let Wendy go to him for a week
|
|||
|
every year to do his spring cleaning. Wendy would have preferred
|
|||
|
a more permanent arrangement; and it seemed to her that spring
|
|||
|
would be long in coming; but this promise sent Peter away quite
|
|||
|
gay again. He had no sense of time, and was so full of
|
|||
|
adventures that all I have told you about him is only of
|
|||
|
halfpenny-worth of them. I suppose it was because Wendy knew
|
|||
|
this that her last words to him were these rather plaintive ones:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You won't forget me, Peter, will you, before spring cleaning
|
|||
|
time comes?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course Peter promised; and then he flew away. He took Mrs.
|
|||
|
Darling's kiss with him. The kiss that had been for no one else,
|
|||
|
Peter took quite easily. Funny. But she seemed satisfied.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course all the boys went to school; and most of them got
|
|||
|
into Class III, but Slightly was put first into Class IV and then
|
|||
|
into Class V. Class I is the top class. Before they had
|
|||
|
attended school a week they saw what goats they had been not to
|
|||
|
remain on the island; but is was too late now, and soon they
|
|||
|
settled down to being as ordinary as you or me or Jenkins minor
|
|||
|
[the younger Jenkins]. It is sad to have to say that the power
|
|||
|
to fly gradually left them. At first Nana tied their feet to the
|
|||
|
bed-posts so that they should not fly away in the night; and one
|
|||
|
of their diversions by day was to pretend to fall off buses [the
|
|||
|
English double-deckers]; but by and by they ceased to tug at
|
|||
|
their bonds in bed, and found that they hurt themselves when the
|
|||
|
let go to the bus. In time they could not even fly after their
|
|||
|
hats. Want of practice, they called it; but what it really was
|
|||
|
that they no longer believed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael believed longer than the other boys, though they jeered
|
|||
|
at him; so he was with Wendy when Peter came for her at the end
|
|||
|
of the first year. She flew away with Peter in the frock she had
|
|||
|
woven from leaves and berries in the Neverland, and her one fear
|
|||
|
was that he might notice how short it had become; but he never
|
|||
|
noticed, he had so much to say about himself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had looked forward to thrilling talks with him about old
|
|||
|
times, but new adventures had crowded the old ones from his mind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Who is Captain Hook?" he asked with interest when she spoke of
|
|||
|
the arch enemy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Don't you remember," she asked, amazed, "how you killed him
|
|||
|
and saved all our lives?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I forget them after I kill them," he replied carelessly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When she expressed a doubtful hope that Tinker Bell would be
|
|||
|
glad to see her he said, "Who is Tinker Bell?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Peter," she said, shocked; but even when she explained he
|
|||
|
could not remember.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"There are such a lot of them," he said. "I expect she is no
|
|||
|
more."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I expect he was right, for fairies don't live long, but they
|
|||
|
are so little that a short time seems a good while to them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was pained too to find that the past year was but as
|
|||
|
yesterday to Peter; it had seemed such a long year of waiting to
|
|||
|
her. But he was exactly as fascinating as ever, and they had a
|
|||
|
lovely spring cleaning in the little house on the tree tops.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Next year he did not come for her. She waited in a new frock
|
|||
|
because the old one simply would not meet; but he never came.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Perhaps he is ill," Michael said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You know he is never ill."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Michael came close to her and whispered, with a shiver,
|
|||
|
"Perhaps there is no such person, Wendy!" and then Wendy would
|
|||
|
have cried if Michael had not been crying.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter came next spring cleaning; and the strange thing was that
|
|||
|
he never knew he had missed a year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
That was the last time the girl Wendy ever saw him. For a
|
|||
|
little longer she tried for his sake not to have growing pains;
|
|||
|
and she felt she was untrue to him when she got a prize for
|
|||
|
general knowledge. But the years came and went without bringing
|
|||
|
the careless boy; and when they met again Wendy was a married
|
|||
|
woman, and Peter was no more to her than a little dust in the box
|
|||
|
in which she had kept her toys. Wendy was grown up. You need
|
|||
|
not be sorry for her. She was one of the kind that likes to grow
|
|||
|
up. In the end she grew up of her own free will a day quicker
|
|||
|
than other girls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All the boys were grown up and done for by this time; so it is
|
|||
|
scarcely worth while saying anything more about them. You may
|
|||
|
see the twins and Nibs and Curly any day going to an office, each
|
|||
|
carrying a little bag and an umbrella. Michael is an engine-
|
|||
|
driver [train engineer]. Slightly married a lady of title, and
|
|||
|
so he became a lord. You see that judge in a wig coming out at
|
|||
|
the iron door? That used to be Tootles. The bearded man who
|
|||
|
doesn't know any story to tell his children was once John.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was married in white with a pink sash. It is strange to
|
|||
|
think that Peter did not alight in the church and forbid the
|
|||
|
banns [formal announcement of a marriage].
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Years rolled on again, and Wendy had a daughter. This ought
|
|||
|
not to be written in ink but in a golden splash.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She was called Jane, and always had an odd inquiring look, as
|
|||
|
of from the moment she arrived on the mainland she wanted to ask
|
|||
|
questions. When she was old enough to ask them they were mostly
|
|||
|
about Peter Pan. She loved to hear of Peter, and Wendy told her
|
|||
|
all she could remember in the very nursery from which the famous
|
|||
|
flight had taken place. It was Jane's nursery now, for her
|
|||
|
father had bought it at the three per cents. [mortgage rate] from
|
|||
|
Wendy's father, who was no longer fond of stairs. Mrs. Darling
|
|||
|
was now dead and forgotten.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There were only two beds in the nursery now, Jane's and her
|
|||
|
nurse's; and there was no kennel, for Nana also had passed away.
|
|||
|
She died of old age, and at the end she had been rather difficult
|
|||
|
to get on with; being very firmly convinced that no one knew how
|
|||
|
to look after children except herself.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once a week Jane's nurse had her evening off; and then it was
|
|||
|
Wendy's part to put Jane to bed. That was the time for stories.
|
|||
|
It was Jane's invention to raise the sheet over her mother's head
|
|||
|
and her own, this making a tent, and in the awful darkness to
|
|||
|
whisper:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What do we see now?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I don't think I see anything to-night," says Wendy, with a
|
|||
|
feeling that if Nana were here she would object to further
|
|||
|
conversation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, you do," says Jan, "you see when you were a little girl."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is a long time ago, sweetheart," says Wendy. "Ah me, how
|
|||
|
time flies!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Does it fly," asks the artful child, "the way you flew when
|
|||
|
you were a little girl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The way I flew? Do you know, Jane, I sometimes wonder whether
|
|||
|
I ever did really fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, you did."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The dear old days when I could fly!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why can't you fly now, mother?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Because I am grown up, dearest. When people grow up they
|
|||
|
forget the way."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Why do they forget the way?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Because they are longer gay and innocent and heartless. It is
|
|||
|
only the gay and innocent and heartless who can fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is gay and innocent and heartless? I do wish I were gay
|
|||
|
and innocent and heartless."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Or perhaps Wendy admits she does see something.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do believe," she says, "that it is this nursery."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I do believe it is," says Jane. "Go on."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They are now embarked on the great adventure of the night when
|
|||
|
Peter flew in looking for his shadow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The foolish fellow," says Wendy, "tried to stick it on with
|
|||
|
soap, and when he could not he cried, and that woke me, and I
|
|||
|
sewed it on for him."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You have missed a bit," interrupts Jane, who now knows the
|
|||
|
story better than her mother. "When you saw him sitting on the
|
|||
|
floor crying, what did you say?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I sat up in bed and I said, `Boy, why are you crying?'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, that was it," says Jane, with a big breath.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"And then he flew us all away to the Neverland and the fairies
|
|||
|
and the pirates and the redskins and the mermaid's lagoon, and
|
|||
|
the home under the ground, and the little house."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes! which did you like best of all?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I think I liked the home under the ground best of all."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, so do I. What was the last thing Peter ever said to
|
|||
|
you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The last thing he ever said to me was, `Just always be
|
|||
|
waiting for me, and then some night you will hear me crowing.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes,"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"But, alas, he forgot all about me," Wendy said it with a
|
|||
|
smile. She was as grown up as that.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What did his crow sound like?" Jane asked one evening.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It was like this," Wendy said, trying to imitate Peter's crow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, it wasn't," Jane said gravely, "it was like this"; and she
|
|||
|
did it ever so much better than her mother.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy was a little startled. "My darling, how can you know?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I often hear it when I am sleeping," Jane said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ah yes, many girls hear it when they are sleeping, but I was
|
|||
|
the only one who heard it awake."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Lucky you," said Jane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And then one night came the tragedy. It was the spring of the
|
|||
|
year, and the story had been told for the night, and Jane was now
|
|||
|
asleep in her bed. Wendy was sitting on the floor, very close to
|
|||
|
the fire, so as to see to darn, for there was no other light in
|
|||
|
the nursery; and while she sat darning she heard a crow. Then
|
|||
|
the window blew open as of old, and Peter dropped in on the
|
|||
|
floor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was exactly the same as ever, and Wendy saw at once that he
|
|||
|
still had all his first teeth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He was a little boy, and she was grown up. She huddled by the
|
|||
|
fire not daring to move, helpless and guilty, a big woman.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, Wendy," he said, not noticing any difference, for he
|
|||
|
was thinking chiefly of himself; and in the dim light her white
|
|||
|
dress might have been the nightgown in which he had seen her
|
|||
|
first.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, Peter," she replied faintly, squeezing herself as small
|
|||
|
as possible. Something inside her was crying Woman, Woman, let
|
|||
|
go of me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo, where is John?" he asked, suddenly missing the third
|
|||
|
bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"John is not here now," she gasped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Is Michael asleep?" he asked, with a careless glance at Jane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes," she answered; and now she felt that she was untrue to
|
|||
|
Jane as well as to Peter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"That is not Michael," she said quickly, lest a judgment should
|
|||
|
fall on her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter looked. "Hullo, is it a new one?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy or girl?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Girl."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now surely he would understand; but not a bit of it.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Peter," she said, faltering, "are you expecting me to fly away
|
|||
|
with you?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Of course; that is why I have come." He added a little
|
|||
|
sternly, "Have you forgotten that this is spring cleaning time?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She knew it was useless to say that he had let many spring
|
|||
|
cleaning times pass.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I can't come," she said apologetically, "I have forgotten how
|
|||
|
to fly."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I'll soon teach you again."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"O Peter, don't waste the fairy dust on me."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had risen; and now at last a fear assailed him. "What is
|
|||
|
it?" he cried, shrinking.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I will turn up the light," she said, "and then you can see for
|
|||
|
yourself."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For almost the only time in his life that I know of, Peter was
|
|||
|
afraid. "Don't turn up the light," he cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She let her hands play in the hair of the tragic boy. She was
|
|||
|
not a little girl heart-broken about him; she was a grown woman
|
|||
|
smiling at it all, but they were wet eyed smiles.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then she turned up the light, and Peter saw. He gave a cry of
|
|||
|
pain; and when the tall beautiful creature stooped to lift him in
|
|||
|
her arms he drew back sharply.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"What is it?" he cried again.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She had to tell him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I am old, Peter. I am ever so much more than twenty. I grew
|
|||
|
up long ago."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You promised not to!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I couldn't help it. I am a married woman, Peter."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, you're not."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, and the little girl in the bed is my baby."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No, she's not."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But he supposed she was; and he took a step towards the
|
|||
|
sleeping child with his dagger upraised. Of course he did not
|
|||
|
strike. He sat down on the floor instead and sobbed; and Wendy
|
|||
|
did not know how to comfort him, though she could have done it so
|
|||
|
easily once. She was only a woman now, and she ran out of the
|
|||
|
room to try to think.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter continued to cry, and soon his sobs woke Jane. She sat
|
|||
|
up in bed, and was interested at once.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Boy," she said, "why are you crying?"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Peter rose and bowed to her, and she bowed to him from the bed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo," he said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Hullo," said Jane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"My name is Peter Pan," he told her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I know."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"I came back for my mother," he explained, "to take her to the
|
|||
|
Neverland."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I know," Jane said, "I have been waiting for you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Wendy returned diffidently she found Peter sitting on the
|
|||
|
bed-post crowing gloriously, while Jane in her nighty was flying
|
|||
|
round the room in solemn ecstasy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"She is my mother," Peter explained; and Jane descended and
|
|||
|
stood by his side, with the look in her face that he liked to see
|
|||
|
on ladies when they gazed at him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"He does so need a mother," Jane said.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Yes, I know." Wendy admitted rather forlornly; "no one knows
|
|||
|
it so well as I."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Good-bye," said Peter to Wendy; and he rose in the air, and
|
|||
|
the shameless Jane rose with him; it was already her easiest way
|
|||
|
of moving about.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wendy rushed to the window.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"No,no," she cried.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"It is just for spring cleaning time," Jane said, "he wants me
|
|||
|
always to do his spring cleaning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If only I could go with you," Wendy sighed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"You see you can't fly," said Jane.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Of course in the end Wendy let them fly away together. Our
|
|||
|
last glimpse of her shows her at the window, watching them
|
|||
|
receding into the sky until they were as small as stars.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As you look at Wendy, you may see her hair becoming white, and
|
|||
|
her figure little again, for all this happened long ago. Jane is
|
|||
|
now a common grown-up, with a daughter called Margaret; and every
|
|||
|
spring cleaning time, except when he forgets, Peter comes for
|
|||
|
Margaret and takes her to the Neverland, where she tells him
|
|||
|
stories about himself, to which he listens eagerly. When
|
|||
|
Margaret grows up she will have a daughter, who is to be Peter's
|
|||
|
mother in turn; and thus it will go on, so long as children are
|
|||
|
gay and innocent and heartless.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE END
|
|||
|
|